WO2007097981A2 - Alpha carbolines and uses thereof - Google Patents

Alpha carbolines and uses thereof Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2007097981A2
WO2007097981A2 PCT/US2007/003989 US2007003989W WO2007097981A2 WO 2007097981 A2 WO2007097981 A2 WO 2007097981A2 US 2007003989 W US2007003989 W US 2007003989W WO 2007097981 A2 WO2007097981 A2 WO 2007097981A2
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
membered
nitrogen
optionally substituted
sulfur
oxygen
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/US2007/003989
Other languages
French (fr)
Other versions
WO2007097981A3 (en
Inventor
Michael E. Hepperle
Julie Fields Liu
Robyn Scott Rowland
Dilrukshi Vitharana
Original Assignee
Millennium Pharmaceuticals, Inc.
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Millennium Pharmaceuticals, Inc. filed Critical Millennium Pharmaceuticals, Inc.
Priority to JP2008555336A priority Critical patent/JP2009526855A/en
Priority to EP07750801A priority patent/EP1989203A2/en
Publication of WO2007097981A2 publication Critical patent/WO2007097981A2/en
Publication of WO2007097981A3 publication Critical patent/WO2007097981A3/en

Links

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D471/00Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00
    • C07D471/02Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D471/04Ortho-condensed systems
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P1/00Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P11/00Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
    • A61P11/06Antiasthmatics
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P17/00Drugs for dermatological disorders
    • A61P17/06Antipsoriatics
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P19/00Drugs for skeletal disorders
    • A61P19/02Drugs for skeletal disorders for joint disorders, e.g. arthritis, arthrosis
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P29/00Non-central analgesic, antipyretic or antiinflammatory agents, e.g. antirheumatic agents; Non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs [NSAID]
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P35/00Antineoplastic agents
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P35/00Antineoplastic agents
    • A61P35/04Antineoplastic agents specific for metastasis
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P37/00Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P43/00Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00

Definitions

  • the transcription (nuclear) factor NF- ⁇ B is a member of the ReI protein family, and is typically a heterodimer composed of p50 and p65 subunits. NF- ⁇ B is constitutively present in the cytosol, and is inactivated by its association with one of the IKB family of inhibitors.
  • Palombella et al., WO 95/25533 teaches that the ubiquitin-proteasome pathway plays an essential role in the regulation of NF-KB activity, being responsible for the processing of pl05 to p50 and the degradation of the inhibitor protein I ⁇ B- ⁇ .
  • IKB- ⁇ undergoes selective phosphorylation at serine residues 32 and 36 by the multisubunit IKB kinase complex (IKK).
  • I ⁇ B- ⁇ is phosphorylated by IKK, which has two catalytic subunits, IKK-I (IKB kinase ⁇ or IKK- ⁇ ) and IKK-2 (IKB kinase ⁇ or IKK- ⁇ ).
  • IKK-I IKB kinase ⁇ or IKK- ⁇
  • IKK-2 IKB kinase ⁇ or IKK- ⁇
  • Inhibitors of IKK can block the phosphorylation of 1KB and its further downstream effects, particularly those associated with NF- ⁇ B transcription factors.
  • the protein products of genes under the regulatory control of NF- ⁇ B include cytokines, chemokines, cell adhesion molecules, and proteins mediating cellular growth and control. Importantly, many of these proinflammatory proteins also are able to act, either in an autocrine or paracrine fashion, to further stimulate NF- ⁇ B activation. In addition, NF- ⁇ B plays a role in the growth of normal and malignant cells.
  • NF-KB is a heterodimeric transcription factor which can activate a large number of genes which code, inter alia, for proinflammatory cytokines such as IL-I, IL-2, TNF ⁇ or EL-6.
  • cytokines such as IL-I, IL-2, TNF ⁇ or EL-6.
  • NF- ⁇ B is present in the cytosol of cells, building a complex with its naturally occurring inhibitor IKB.
  • the stimulation of cells for example by cytokines, leads to the phosphorylation and subsequent proteolytic degradation of IKB. This proteolytic degradation leads to the activation of NF- ⁇ B, which subsequently migrates into the nucleus of the cell and activates a large number of proinflammatory genes.
  • R 1 is hydrogen, C,-C 4 aliphatic, -C(O)N(R Ia ) 2 , -C(O)R lb , or -(CH 2 )Jl 1 c , wherein each occurrence of R la is independently hydrogen, C(O)OR ld , or an optionally substituted group selected from Ci.C ⁇ aliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10- membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or wherein two occurrences of R la are taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound to form an optionally substituted 3-7-membered heterocyclyl ring;
  • R lb is an optionally substituted group selected fromCi-Cealiphatic or phenyl;
  • R lc is -N(R Ia ) 2 , or an optionally substituted phenyl or pyridyl group;
  • R ld is Ci.Cejaliphatic; and
  • n is 1, 2, or 3;
  • R 2 is hydrogen or Ci-C 4 aliphatic
  • R 3 is -H, -T,-R 3d , -V,-R 3a , -V 1 -T 1 -R 3 ", or-R 3e , wherein
  • V is -C(O)-, -S(O) 2 -, -C(O)NR 38 -, Or-S(O) 2 NR 3 "-;
  • R 6 and R 7 are each independently hydrogen or Ci-C 4 aliphatic; provided that the compound of formula 1 is other than: a) 2-ami no-9-ethyl-9H-Pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide; b) 2-amino-lH-Pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide, or the monohydrochloride thereof, c) 2-amino-lH-Pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxylic acid; or d) 2-amino-9-(2,6,-dichlorophenyl)-9H-Pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide.
  • R 1 is hydrogen, Ci-C 4 aliphatic, or -C(O)N(R la ) 2 ; wherein each occurrence of R la is independently hydrogen or C
  • V 1 is -C(O)-, -S(O) 2 -, -C(O)NR 30 -, or -S(O) 2 NR 3 *-;
  • each occurrence of R 4 is independently— R 4a , -T 2 -R 4 * 1 , or -Vz-Ta-R 4 * 1 , wherein: each occurrence of R 4a is independently halogen, -CN, -NO 2 , -R 40 , -N(R 4b ) 2 , -OR 4b , -SR 4* , - S(O) 2 R 4* , -C(O)R 4 ", -C(O)OR 4b , -C(O)N(R 4b ) 2 , -S(O) 2 N(R 4b ) 2 , -OC(O)N(R 4b ) 2 , -N(R')C(O)R 4b , - N(ROSO 2 R 40 , -N(R')C(O)OR 4b , -N(R')C(O)N(R 4b )
  • compounds of the invention may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents, such as are illustrated generally above, or as exemplified by particular classes, subclasses, and species of the invention.
  • substituents such as are illustrated generally above, or as exemplified by particular classes, subclasses, and species of the invention.
  • phrase “optionally substituted” is used interchangeably with the phrase “substituted or unsubstituted.”
  • substituted whether preceded by the term “optionally” or not, means that a hydrogen radical of the designated moiety is replaced with the radical of a specified substituent, provided that the substitution results in a stable or chemically feasible compound.
  • substituted when used in reference to a designated atom, means that attached to the atom is a hydrogen radical, which hydrogen atom can be replaced with the radical of a suitable substituent.
  • an "optionally substituted” group may have a substituent at each substitutable position of the group, and when more than one position in any given structure may be substituted with more than one substituent selected from a specified group, the substituent may be either the same or different at every position. Combinations of substituents envisioned by this invention are preferably those that result in the formation of stable or chemically feasible compounds.
  • a stable compound or chemically feasible compound is one in which the chemical structure is not substantially altered when kept at a temperature from about -8O 0 C to about +40°, in the absence of moisture or other chemically reactive conditions, for at least a week, or a compound which maintains its integrity long enough to be useful for therapeutic or prophylactic administration to a patient.
  • the phrase "one or more substituents”, as used herein, refers to a number of substituents that equals from one to the maximum number of substituents possible based on the number of available bonding sites, provided that the above conditions of stability and chemical feasibility are met.
  • a 3-7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic monocyclic ring having 0-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or an 8-10- membered partially unsaturated, or aromatic bicyclic ring system having 0-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur includes cycloaliphatic, heterocyclic, aryl and heteroaryl rings.
  • aromatic includes aryl and heteroaryl groups as described generally below and herein.
  • aliphatic or "aliphatic group”, as used herein, means an optionally substituted straight-chain or branched C M2 hydrocarbon, or a cyclic Ci -I2 hydrocarbon which is completely saturated or which contains one or more units of unsaturation, but which is not aromatic (also referred to herein as “carbocycle”, “cycloaliphatic”, “cycloalkyl”, or “cycloalkenyl”).
  • suitable aliphatic groups include optionally substituted linear, branched or cyclic alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl groups and hybrids thereof, such as (cycloalkyl)alkyl, (cycloalkenyl)alkyl, or (cycloalkyl)alkenyl.
  • aliphatic groups have 1-12, 1—10, 1-8, 1-6, 1—4,
  • alkyl used alone or as part of a larger moiety, refers to an optionally substituted straight or branched chain hydrocarbon group having 1-12, 1-10, 1-8, 1-6, 1-4, 1-3, or 1-
  • alkenyl used alone or as part of a larger moiety, refers to an optionally substituted straight or branched chain hydrocarbon group having at least one double bond and having
  • alkynyl used alone or as part of a larger moiety, refers to an optionally substituted straight or branched chain hydrocarbon group having at least one triple bond and having 2-
  • cycloaliphatic used alone or as part of a larger moiety, refer to an optionally substituted saturated or partially unsaturated cyclic aliphatic ring system having from 3 to about 14 ring carbon atoms.
  • the cycloaliphatic group is an optionally substituted monocyclic hydrocarbon having 3-
  • Cycloaliphatic groups include, without limitation, optionally substituted cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexyl, cyclohexenyl, cycloheptyl, cycloheptenyl, cyclooctyl, cyclooctenyl, or cyclooctadienyl.
  • cycloaliphatic include, without limitation, optionally substituted cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexyl, cyclohexenyl, cycloheptyl, cycloheptenyl, cyclooctyl, cyclooctenyl, or cyclooctadienyl.
  • Carbocycle also include optionally substituted bridged or fused bicyclic rings having 6-12, 6-10, or 6-8 ring carbon atoms, wherein any individual ring in the bicyclic system has 3-8 ring carbon atoms.
  • cycloalkyl refers to an optionally substituted saturated ring system of about 3 to about 10 ring carbon atoms.
  • exemplary monocyclic cycloalkyl rings include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, and cycloheptyl.
  • cycloalkenyl refers to an optionally substituted non-aromatic monocyclic or multicyclic ring system containing at least one carbon-carbon double bond and having about 3 to about 10 carbon atoms.
  • exemplary monocyclic cycloalkenyl rings include cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, and cycloheptenyl.
  • haloaliphatic refers to an aliphatic, alkyl, alkenyl or alkoxy group, as the case may be, which is substituted with one or more halogen atoms.
  • halogen or “halo” means F, Cl, Br, or I.
  • fluoroaliphatic refers to a haloaliphatic wherein the halogen is fluoro, including perfluorinated aliphatic groups. Examples of fluoroaliphatic groups include, without limitation, fluoromethyl, diflu ⁇ romethyl, trifluoromethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 1,1,2-trifluoroethyl, 1,2,2- trifluoroethyl, and pentafluoroethyl.
  • heteroatom refers to one or more of oxygen, sulfur, nitrogen, phosphorus, or silicon (including, any oxidized form of nitrogen, sulfur, phosphorus, or silicon; the quaternized form of any basic nitrogen or; a substitutable nitrogen of a heterocyclic ring, for example N (as in 3,4- dihydro-2#-pyrrolyl), NH (as in pyrrolidinyl) or NR + (as in N-substituted pyrrolidinyl)).
  • aryl and “ar ⁇ ”, used alone or as part of a larger moiety e.g., "aralkyl”, “aralkoxy”, or “aryloxyalkyl” refer to an optionally substituted C & _i 4 aromatic hydrocarbon moiety comprising one to three aromatic rings.
  • the aryl group is a C ⁇ -ioaryl group.
  • Aryl groups include, without limitation, optionally substituted phenyl, naphthyl, or anthracenyl.
  • aryl and ar- also include groups in which an aryl ring is fused to one or more cycloaliphatic rings to form an optionally substituted cyclic structure such as a tetrahydronaphrhyl, indenyl, or indanyl ring.
  • aryl may be used interchangeably with the terms “aryl group”, “aryl ring”, and “aromatic ring”.
  • an "aralkyl” or “arylalkyl” group comprises an aryl group covalently attached to an alkyl group, either of which independently is optionally substituted.
  • the aralkyl group is C 6 - I o including, without limitation, benzyl, phenethyl, and naphthylmethyl.
  • heteroaryl and “heteroar-”, used alone or as part of a larger moiety refer to groups having 5 to 14 ring atoms, preferably 5, 6, 9, or 10 ring atoms; having 6, 10, or 14 ⁇ electrons shared in a cyclic array; and having, in addition to carbon atoms, from one to five heteroatoms.
  • a heteroaryl group may be mono-, bi-, tri-, or polycyclic, preferably mono-, bi-, or tricyclic, more preferably mono- or bicyclic.
  • heteroatom refers to nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, and includes any oxidized form of nitrogen or sulfur, and any quaternized form of a basic nitrogen.
  • a nitrogen atom of a heteroaryl may be a basic nitrogen atom and may also be optionally oxidized to the corresponding N-oxide.
  • heteroaryl When a heteroaryl is substituted by a hydroxy group, it also includes its corresponding tautomer.
  • heteroaryl and “heteroar-”, as used herein, also include groups in which a heteroaromatic ring is fused to one or more aryl, cycloaliphatic, or heterocycloaliphatic rings.
  • heteroaryl groups include thienyl, furanyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, oxadiazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, pyridyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, indolizinyl, purinyl, naphthyridinyl, pteridinyl, indolyl, isoindolyl, benzothienyl, benzofuranyl, dibenzofuranyl, indazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzthiazolyl, quinolyl, isoquinolyl, cinnolinyl, phthalazinyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, 4//-quinoliziny
  • heteroaryl may be used interchangeably with the terms “heteroaryl ring”, “heteroaryl group”, or “heteroaromatic”, any of which terms include rings that are optionally substituted.
  • heteroarylkyl refers to an alkyl group substituted by a heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl and heteroaryl portions independently are optionally substituted.
  • heterocycle As used herein, the terms “heterocycle”, “heterocyclyl”, “heterocyclic radical”, and “heterocyclic ring” are used interchangeably and refer to a stable 3- to 8-membered monocyclic or 7— 10-membered bicyclic heterocyclic moiety that is either saturated or partially unsaturated, and having, in addition to carbon atoms, one or more, preferably one to four, heteroatoms, as defined above.
  • nitrogen includes a substituted nitrogen.
  • the nitrogen may be N (as in 3,4-dihydro-2//-pyrrolyI), NH (as in pyrrolidinyl), or NR + (as in N-substituted pyrrol idinyl).
  • a heterocyclic ring can be attached to its pendant group at any heteroatom or carbon atom that results in a stable structure and any of the ring atoms can be optionally substituted.
  • saturated or partially unsaturated heterocyclic radicals include, without limitation, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothienyl, piperidinyl, decahydroquinolinyl, oxazolidinyl, piperazinyl, dioxanyl, dioxolanyl, diazepinyl, oxazepinyl, thiazepinyl, morpholinyl, and thiamorpholinyl.
  • a heterocyclyl group may be mono-, bi-, tri-, or polycyclic, preferably mono-, bi-, or tricyclic, more preferably mono- or bicyclic.
  • heterocyclyl alkyl refers to an alkyl group substituted by a heterocyclyl, wherein the alkyl and heterocyclyl portions independently are optionally substituted.
  • a heterocyclic ring also includes groups in which the heterocyclic ring is fused to one or more aryl rings.
  • partially unsaturated refers to a ring moiety that includes at least one double or triple bond between ring atoms.
  • the term “partially unsaturated” is intended to encompass rings having multiple sites of unsaturation, but is not intended to include aromatic (e.g., aryl or heteroaryl) moieties, as herein defined.
  • alkylene refers to a bivalent alkyl group.
  • An "alkylene chain” is a polymethylene group, i.e., -(CH 2 ),,- * wherein n is a positive integer, preferably from 1 to 6, from 1 to 4, from 1 to 3, from 1 to 2, or from 2 to 3.
  • An optionally substituted alkylene chain is a p ⁇ lymethylene gro ⁇ p in which one or more methylene hydrogen atoms is optionally replaced with a substituent. Suitable substituents include those described below for a substituted aliphatic group and also include those described in the specification herein.
  • An alkylene chain also can be optionally interrupted by a functional group.
  • An alkylene chain is "interrupted" by a functional group when an internal methylene unit is interrupted by the functional group. Examples of suitable "interrupting functional groups" are described in the specification and claims herein.
  • An aryl (including aralkyl, aralkoxy, aryloxyalkyl and the like) or heteroaryl (including heteroaralkyl and heteroarylalkoxy and the like) group may contain one or more substituents and thus may be "optionally substituted".
  • R + independently, is hydrogen or an optionally substituted aliphatic, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloaliphatic, or heterocyclyl group, or two independent occurrences of R + are taken together with their intervening atom(s) to form an optionally substituted 5-7-membered aryl, heteroaryl, cycloaliphatic, or heterocyclyl ring.
  • is an optionally substituted aliphatic, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloaliphatic, or heterocyclyl group.
  • An aliphatic or heteroaliphatic group, or a non-aromatic carbycyclic or heterocyclic ring may contain one or more substituents and thus may be "optionally substituted".
  • a ring nitrogen atom of a heteroaryl or non-aromatic heterocyclic ring also may be oxidized to form the corresponding N- hydroxy or N-oxide compound.
  • a nonlimiting example of such a heteroaryl having an oxidized ring nitrogen atom is N-oxidopyridyl.
  • two independent occurrences of R + are taken together with their intervening atom(s) to form a monocyclic or bicyclic ring selected from 3— 13-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-12-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur.
  • Exemplary rings that are formed when two independent occurrences of R + (or any other variable similarly defined in the specification and claims herein), are taken together with their intervening atom(s) include, but are not limited to the following: a) two independent occurrences of R + (or any other variable similarly defined in the specification or claims herein) that are bound to the same atom and are taken together with that atom to form a ring, for example, N(R + ⁇ where both occurrences of R + are taken together with the nitrogen atom to form a piperidin-1-yl, piperazin-1-yl, or morpholin-4-yl group; and b) two independent occurrences of R + (or any other variable similarly defined in the specification or claims herein) that are bound to different atoms and are taken together with both of those atoms to form a ring, for example where a phenyl group is substituted with two
  • structures depicted herein are also meant to include all isomeric (e.g., enantiomeric, diastereomeric, and geometric (or conformational)) forms of the structure; for example, the R and S configurations for each asymmetric center, (Z) and (E) double bond isomers, and (Z) and (E) conformational isomers. Therefore, single stereochemical isomers as well as enantiomeric, diastereomeric, and geometric (or conformational) mixtures of the present compounds are within the scope of the invention. Unless otherwise stated, all tautomeric forms of the compounds of the invention are within the scope of the invention.
  • structures depicted herein are also meant to include compounds that differ only in the presence of one or more isotopically enriched atoms.
  • compounds having the present structures except for the replacement of hydrogen by deuterium or tritium, or the replacement of a carbon by a 13 C- or 14 C- enriched carbon are within the scope of this invention.
  • Such compounds are useful, for example, as analytical tools or probes in biological assays.
  • the present invention encompasses one enantiomer of inhibitor free from the corresponding optical isomer, racemic mixture of the inhibitor and mixtures enriched in one enantiomer relative to its corresponding optical isomer.
  • the mixture contains, for example, an enantiomeric excess of at least 50%, 75%, 90%, 95% 99% or 99.5%.
  • the enantiomers of the present invention may be resolved by methods known to those skilled in the art, for example by formation of diastereoisomeric salts which may be separated, for example, by crystallization; formation of diastereoisomeric derivatives or complexes which may be separated, for example, by crystallization, gas-liquid or liquid chromatography; selective reaction of one enantiomer with an enantiomer-specific reagent, for example enzymatic esterif ⁇ cation; or gas- liquid or liquid chromatography in a chiral environment, for example on a chiral support for example silica with a bound chiral ligand or in the presence of a chiral solvent.
  • enantiomers may be synthesized by asymmetric synthesis using optically active reagents, substrates, catalysts or solvents, or by converting one enantiomer into the other by asymmetric transformation.
  • the present invention encompasses a diastereomer free of other diastereomers, a pair of diastereomers free from other diasteromeric pairs, mixtures of diasteromers, mixtures of diasteromeric pairs, mixtures of diasteromers in which one diastereomer is enriched relative to the other diastereomer(s) and mixtures of diasteromeric pairs in which one diastereomeric pair is enriched relative to the other diastereomeric pair(s).
  • the mixture is enriched in one diastereomer or diastereomeric pair(s) relative to the other diastereomers or diastereomeric ⁇ air(s), the mixture is enriched with the depicted or referenced diastereomer or diastereomeric pair(s) relative to other diastereomers or diastereomeric pair(s) for the compound, for example, by a molar excess of at least 50%, 75%, 90%, 95% 99% or 99.5%.
  • the diastereoisomeric pairs may be separated by methods known to those skilled in the art, for example chromatography or crystallization and the individual enantiomers within each pair may be separated as described above. Specific procedures for chromatographically separating diastereomeric pairs of precursors used in the preparation of compounds disclosed herein are provided the exar ⁇ ples herein.
  • R 5 is -NR 6 R 7 , and R 6 and R 7 are each hydrogen.
  • R 6 and R 7 are each hydrogen
  • R 1 is hydrogen or - C(O)N(R ln ) 2 and R 2 is hydrogen.
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 6 and R 7 are each hydrogen and compounds have the structure of formula I-B:
  • R 3 is -T,-R 3d , -V,-T r R 3d , or -R 3e .
  • R 3 is -T,-R 3d or -V 1 -T 1 -R 311 .
  • R 3 is -T,-R 3d .
  • R 3b is independently Ci-C 3 aliphatic, -
  • R 3d is hydrogen.
  • each occurrence of R 3b is independently -N(R 3a ) 2 , d-C 3 alkyl, or -0R 3a .
  • x is 0, 1, or 2
  • each occurrence of R 4 is independently halogen
  • each occurrence of R 4 is independently halogen, -R 40 , -N(R 4b ) 2 , -OR 4b , or -SR 4c . In still other embodiments, each occurrence of
  • R 3 is -T,-R 3d ,
  • Ti is a Ci-C 4 alkylene chain wherein the alkylene chain is optionally substituted by 1 or 2 independent occurrences of R 3b , and the alkylene chain is optionally interrupted by
  • -C(R') C(R'K -N(R')-, -O-, -S(O) 2 -, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O) 2 N(R')-,
  • R 3d is hydrogen; each occurrence of R 3b is independently Ci-C 3 aliphatic, -N(R 3a ) 2 , -OR 3a , -C(O)OR 3 ", - C(O)N(R 3a ) 2) -S(O) 2 N(R 3a ) 2 , -OC(O)N(R 3 O 2 , -N(R')C(O)R 3a , -N(R')SO 2 R 3c , -N(R')C(O)OR 3a , - N(R')C(O)N(R 3a ) 2 , or -N(R')SO 2 N(R 3a ) 2 ; x is O, I, or2; and each occurrence of R 4 is independently halogen, -CN,
  • T is Q-
  • Table 1 below depicts certain exemplary compounds of formula I.
  • Scheme I depicts the general synthesis of compounds of formula I from the 2-cyanoacrylamide intermediate.
  • Schemes II- VI more particularly depict the synthesis of certain exemplary compounds of the invention.
  • R 1 is hydrogen, Ci-C 4 aliphatic, -C(O)N(R la ) 2 , -C(O)R lb , or -(CH 2 )JR.' 0 , wherein each occurrence of R la is independently hydrogen, C(O)OR ld , or an optionally substituted group selected from Ci-C ⁇ aliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10- membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or wherein two occurrences of R la are taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound to form an optionally substituted 3-7-membered heterocyclyl ring;
  • R Ib is an optionally substituted group selected from Ci-C 6 aliphatic or phenyl;
  • R lc is -N(R la ) 2 , or an optionally substituted phenyl or pyridyl group;
  • R ld is C,.C 6 aliphatic; and
  • n is 1, 2 or 3;
  • R 2 is hydrogen or Ci-C 4 aliphatic
  • R 3 is -H, -T r R 3d , -V 1 -R 32 , -V 1 -T 1 -R 3 ", or -R 3e , wherein
  • V 1 is -C(O)-, -S(O) 2 -, -C(O)NR 3 "-, or ⁇ S(O) 2 NR 33 -;
  • R 6 and R 7 are each independently hydrogen or Ci-C 4 aliphatic; provided that the compound of formula I is other than: a) 2-amino-9-ethyl-9H-Pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide; b) 2-arnino-lH-Pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide, or the monohydrochloride thereof, c) 2-amino-lH-Pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxylic acid; or d) 2-amino-9-(2,6,-dichlorophenyl)-9H-Pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide, wherein the process comprises contacting an intermediate of formula II with an amine
  • R 1 is hydrogen, C,-C 4 aliphatic, -C(O)N(R la ) 2 , -C(O)R lb , or -(CH 2 ) n R lc , wherein each occurrence of R la is independently hydrogen, C(0)OR ld , or an optionally substituted group selected from Ci.C 6 ali ⁇ hatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10- membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or wherein two occurrences of R la are taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound to form an optionally substituted 3-7-membered heterocyclyl ring; .
  • R lb is an optionally substituted group selected from Ci-C ⁇ aliphatic or phenyl
  • R lc is -N(R 1 a ) 2 , or an optionally substituted phenyl or pyridyl group;
  • R ld is Q.Qaliphatic; and n is 1, 2, or 3; R 2 is hydrogen or C r C 4 aliphatic; and the intermediate of formula II has the structure:
  • R 3 is -H, -T,-R 3d , -V,-R 3a , -Vi-Ti-R 3d , or-R 3e , wherein
  • V 1 is -C(O)-, -S(O) 2 -, -C(O)NR 3 "-, or -S(O) 2 NR 33 -;
  • each R' is independently hydrogen or optionally substituted Ci -6 aliphatic; x is 0-4; each occurrence of R 4 is independently-R 4a , -T 2 -R 44 , or -V 2 -T 2 -R 4 * 1 , wherein: each occurrence of R 4a is independently halogen, -CN, -NO 2 , -R 40 , -N(R 4b ) 2 , -OR 4b , -SR 40 , - S(O) 2 R 40 , -C(O)R 4 ", -C(O)OR 4b , -C(O)N(R 4b ) 2 , -S(O) 2 N(R 4b ) 2 , -OC(O)N(R 4b ) 2 , -N(R')C(O)R 4b , - N(ROSO 2 R 40 , -N(R')C(O)OR 4b , -N(R'
  • R 5 is -NR 6 R 7 or -OH, wherein:
  • R ⁇ and R 7 are each independently hydrogen or Ci-Cjaliphatic
  • R s is C r C 4 alkyl; provided that the intermediate of formula II is other than: a) 2-cyano-3-(2-ethoxy-l-ethy]-lH-indol-3-yl)-2-Propenamide, b) 2-cyano-3-(2-methoxy-lH-indol-3-yl)-2-Propenamide, or c) 2-cyano-3-[l-(2,6-dichIorophenyl)-2-ethoxy-lH-indol-3-yl]-2-Propenamide.
  • R 1 is hydrogen or C r C 4 aliphatic
  • R 2 is hydrogen or C r C 4 aliphatic
  • R 3 is -H, -T,-R 3d , -V 1 -R 3 *, -V 1 -T 1 -R 3 ", or -R 3e , wherein
  • V 1 is -C(O)-, -S(O) 2 -, -C(O)NR 3 "-, or -S(O) 2 NR 38 -;
  • each occurrence of R 3a is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from Ci.Qaliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5- 10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or wherein two occurrences of R 3a are taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound to form an optionally substituted 3-7-membered heterocyclyl ring; each occurrence of -R 3b is independently halogen, -CN, -NO 2 , -R 3 °, -N(R 3a ) 2 , -OR 3a , -SR 3c ,
  • Tnembered He ⁇ efocyclyr ⁇ g ⁇ avirig 0 3 adaitionarheteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R 4b is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from Ci.C 6 aliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5- 10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R 40 is independently an optionally substituted group selected from Ci.
  • R 1 is hydrogen, or Ci-C 4 aliphatic, and each occurrence of R la is independently hydrogen or C r C 4 aliphatic;
  • R 2 is hydrogen or Ci-C 4 aliphatic; and the intermediate of formula H-A has the structure:
  • R 3 is -H, -T r R 3d , -V,-R 3a , -Vi-T 1 -R 3 ", or -R 3e , and
  • V is -C(O)-, -S(O) 2 -, -C(O)NR 33 -, or -S(O) 2 NR 3 "-;
  • R 6 and R 7 are each independently hydrogen or Ci-C 4 aliphatic; and R s is Ci-C 4 alkyl; -- . . . . . . . provided that the intermediate of formula H-A is other than: a) 2-cyano-3-(2-ethoxy-l-ethyl-lH-indol-3-yl)-2-Propenamide, or b) 2-cyano-3-(2-methoxy-lH-indol-3-yl)-2-Propenamide. [0051] In some embodiments for the process described directly above:
  • R 1 and R 2 are each hydrogen
  • R 3 is -T,-R 3d ,
  • Ti is a C]-C 4 alkylene chain wherein the alkylene chain is optionally substituted by 1 or 2 independent occurrences of -R 3b , and the alkylene chain is optionally interrupted by
  • -C(R') C(R')-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S(O) 2 -, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O) 2 N(R')-,
  • R 3d is hydrogen; each occurrence of R 3b is independently -C,-C 3 aliphatic, -N(R 3a ) 2 , -OR 3a , -C(O)OR 3a , - C(O)N(R 3a ) 2 , -S(O) 2 N(R 3a ) 2 , -OC(O)N(R 3a ) 2 , -N(R')C(O)R 3a , -N(R')SO 2 R 3c , -N(R')C(O)OR 3a , - N(R')C(O)N(R 3n ) 2 , or -N(R')SO 2 N(R 3n ) 2 ; x is O, I, or2; and each occurrence of R 4 is independently
  • R 4 is halogen or -Ci-C 3 alkyl.
  • T] is Ci-C 4 alkyl substituted with 1 or 2 independent occurrences of -R 3b , wherein each occurrence of -R 3b is independently - N(R 3a ) 2 , -OR 3a , or-Ci-C 3 alkyl.
  • an intermediate of formula II is provided:
  • R 3 is -H, -T,-R 3d , -Vi-R 3a , -V 1 -T 1 -R 3 ", or-R 3e , wherein ⁇ V r is-e( ⁇ )-r-S(O) 2 - r -e(O)NR 3a -ror ⁇ --S(O) 2 NR 3 V-
  • each R' is independently hydrogen or optionally substituted Ci ⁇ aliphatic; x is 0-4; — eachOccurrence of-R ⁇ isindependently-R 4 ", ⁇ T 2 -R 44 ; or --V ⁇ T ⁇ -R ⁇ rwherein: each occurrence of R 4 " is independently halogen, -CN, -NO 2 , -R 40 , -N(R 4b ) 2 , -OR 4b , -SR 40 , - S(O) 2 R 40 , -C(O)R 4b , -C(O)OR 4 ⁇ -C(O)N(R 4b ) 2 , -S(O) 2 N(R 4b ) 2 , -OC(O)N(R 4b ) 2) -N(R')C(O)R 4b , - N(R ⁇ SO 2 R 4 *, -N(R')C(O)OR 4b , -N(R')
  • R 6 and R 7 are each independently hydrogen or Ci-C + aliphatic; and R s is C r C 4 alkyl; provided that the intermediate of formula II is other than: a) 2-cyano-3-(2-ethoxy-l-ethyl-lH-indol-3-yl)-2-Propenamide, b) ⁇ -cya ⁇ O ⁇ -( ⁇ methoxy-lH-indol ⁇ -yl)-2-Propehalrn ⁇ le7 or - c) 2-cyano-3-[l-(2,6-dichlorophenyl)-2-ethoxy-lH-indol-3-yl]-2-Propenamide.
  • R 3 is -H, -T,-R 3d , -V,-R 3a , -V,-Ti-R 3d , or-R 3e , and
  • V 1 is -C(O)-, -S(O) 2 -, -C(O)NR 33 -, or -S(O) 2 NR 33 -;
  • R 6 and R 7 are each independently hydrogen or Ci-C 4 aliphatic; and R 8 is C,-C 4 alkyl; provided that the intermediate of formula E--A is other than: a) 2-cyano-3-(2-ethoxy-l-ethyl-lH-indoI-3-yl)-2-Propenamide, or b) 2-cyano ⁇ 3-(2-rnethoxy-lH-indol-3-yl)-2-Propenamide.
  • Ti is a Ci-C 4 alkylene chain wherein the alkylene chain is optionally substituted by 1 or 2 independent occurrences of -R 3b , and the alkylene chain is optionally interrupted by
  • -C(R') C(R'K -N(R')-, -O-, -S(O) 2 -, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O) 2 N(R')-,
  • R M is hydrogen; each occurrence of -R 3b is independently CrC 3 aliphatic, -N(R 3a ) 2 , -OR 3a , -C(O)OR 3a , - C(O)N(R 3a ) 2 , -S(O) 2 N(R 3a ) 2 , -OC(O)N(R 3a ) 2 , -N(R')C(O)R 3a , -N(R')SO 2 R 3c , -N(R')C(O)OR 3a , - N(R')C(O)N(R 3a ) 2 , or -N(R')SO 2 N(R 3a ) 2 ; x is 0, 1, or 2; and each occurrence of R 4 is independently halogen,
  • Ti is Ci-C 4 alkyl substituted with 1 or 2 independent occurrences of R 3b , wherein each occurrence of R 3b is independently -N(R 3a ) 2 , -OR 3a , or -d-C 3 aIkyI.
  • the present invention provides compounds that are useful as inhibitors of IKK, and thus the present compounds are useful for treating or lessening the severity of cancer, an inflammatory disease, or an immune-related disease including, but not limited to, lymphoma, such as diffuse large B-cell, primary mediastinal B-cell, and mantle cell; multiple myeloma; osteolytic bone metastasis; head and neck squamous cell cancer; prostate cancer; pancreatic cancer, non-small cell lung cancer, joint inflammation (e.g., rheumatoid arthritis (RA), rheumatoid ⁇ spondytitfergouty arthr ⁇ tisT tf aumatic ⁇ afthT ⁇ SsTrubella artTfntis, psoriatic arthritis, osteoarthritis, and other arthritic conditions), acute synovitis, tuberculosis, atherosclerosis, muscle degeneration, cachexia, Reiter's syndrome, endo
  • lymphoma such
  • stroke cerebral infarction
  • head trauma psoriasis
  • Alzheimer's disease psoriasis
  • carcinomatous disorders potential cytotoxic therapies
  • cardiac infarct a chronic obstructive pulmonary disease
  • COPD chronic obstructive pulmonary disease
  • ARDS acute respiratory distress syndrome
  • the present compounds are useful for treating diseases, disorders or symptoms related to the activity of NF- ⁇ B, TNF- ⁇ , and other enzymes in pathways where IKK is known to modulate activity.
  • compositions comprising any of the compounds as described herein, and optionally comprise a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, adjuvant or vehicle.
  • these compositions optionally further comprise one or more additional therapeutic agents.
  • a pharmaceutically acceptable derivative includes, but is not limited to, pharmaceutically acceptable prodrugs, salts, esters, salts of such esters, or any other adduct or derivative which upon administration to a patient in need is capable of providing, directly or indirectly, a compound as otherwise described herein, or a metabolite or residue thereof.
  • the term “pharmaceutically acceptable salt” refers to those salts which are, within the scope of sound medical judgement, suitable for use in contact with the tissues of humans and lower animals without undue toxicity, irritation, allergic response and the like, and are commensurate with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio.
  • a “pharmaceutically acceptable salt” means any non-toxic salt or salt of an ester of a compound of this invention that, upon administration to a inhibitorily active metabolite or residue thereof.
  • the term “inhibitorily active metabolite or residue thereof” means that a metabolite or residue thereof is also an inhibitor of IKK.
  • Pharmaceutically acceptable salts are well known in the art. For example, S. M.
  • Pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds of this invention include those derived from suitable inorganic and organic acids and bases.
  • suitable inorganic and organic acids and bases include those derived from suitable inorganic and organic acids and bases.
  • pharmaceutically acceptable, nontoxic acid addition salts are salts of an amino group formed with inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, phosphoric acid, sulfuric acid and perchloric acid or with organic acids such as acetic acid, oxalic acid, maleic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, succinic acid or malonic acid or by using other methods used in the art such as ion exchange.
  • salts include adipate, alginate, ascorbate, aspartate, benzenesulfonate, benzoate, bisulfate, borate, butyrate, camphorate, camphorsulfonate, citrate, cyclopentanepropionate, digluconate, dodecylsulfate, ethanesulfonate, formate, fumarate, glucoheptonate, glycerophosphate, gluconate, hemisulfate, heptanoate, hexanoate, hydroiodide, 2- hydroxy-ethanesulfonate, lactobionate, lactate, laurate, lauryl sulfate, malate, maleate, malonate, methanesulfonate, 2-naphthalenesulfonate, nicotinate, nitrate, oleate, oxalate, palmitate, pamoate, pectinate
  • Salts derived from appropriate bases include alkali metal, alkaline earth metal, ammonium and N + (Ci- 4 alkyl) 4 salts.
  • This invention also envisions the quatemization of any basic nitrogen-containing groups of the compounds disclosed herein. Water or oil-soluble or dispersable products may be obtained by such quatemization.
  • Representative alkali or alkaline earth metal salts include sodium, lithium, potassium, calcium, magnesium, and the like.
  • Further pharmaceutically acceptable salts include, when appropriate, nontoxic ammonium, quaternary ammonium, and amine cations formed using counterions such as halide, hydroxide, carboxylate, sulfate, phosphate, nitrate, loweralkyl sulfonate and aryl sulfonate.
  • the pharmaceutically acceptable compositions of the present invention additionally comprise a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, adjuvant, or vehicle, which, as used herein, includes any and all solvents, diluents, or other liquid vehicle, dispersion or suspension aids, surface active agents, isotonic agents, thickening or emulsifying agents, preservatives, solid binders, lubricants and the like, as suited to the particular dosage form desired.
  • a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, adjuvant, or vehicle which, as used herein, includes any and all solvents, diluents, or other liquid vehicle, dispersion or suspension aids, surface active agents, isotonic agents, thickening or emulsifying agents, preservatives, solid binders, lubricants and the like, as suited to the particular dosage form desired.
  • Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, Sixteenth Edition, E. W. Martin (Mack Publishing Co., Easton, Pa., 1980) discloses various carriers used in formulating pharmaceutically acceptable compositions
  • materials which can serve as pharmaceutically acceptable carriers include, but are not limited to, ion exchangers, alumina, aluminum stearate, lecithin, serum proteins, such as human serum albumin, buffer substances such as phosphates, glycine, sorbic acid, or potassium sorbate, partial glyceride mixtures of saturated vegetable fatty acids, water, salts or electrolytes, such as protamine sulfate, disodium hydrogen phosphate, potassium hydrogen phosphate, sodium chloride, zinc salts, colloidal silica, magnesium trisilicate, polyvinyl pyrrolidone, polyacrylates, waxes, polyethylene-polyoxypropylene-block polymers, wool fat, sugars such as lactose, glucose and sucrose; starches such as corn starch and potato starch; cellulose and its derivatives such as sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, ethyl cellulose and cellulose acetate; powdered tragacanth; malt; gelatin; talc
  • a method for treating cancer comprising administering an effective amount of a compound, or a pharmaceutical composition to a subject in need thereof.
  • a method for treating an inflammatory disease or immune-related disease comprising administering an effective amount of a compound, or a pharmaceutical composition to a subject in need thereof.
  • an "effective amount" of the compound or pharmaceutical composition is that amount effective for treating cancer, or is that amount effective for treating an inflammatory disease or immune-related disease.
  • an "effective amount" of a compound is an amount which inhibits binding of IKK and thereby blocks the phosphorylation of 1KB and its further downstream effects.
  • the compounds and compositions, according to the method of the present invention may be administered using any amount and any route of administration effective for treating the disease.
  • the exact amount required will vary from subject to subject, depending on the species, age, and general condition of the subject, the severity of the infection, the particular agent, its mode of administration, and the like.
  • the compounds of the invention are preferably formulated in dosage unit form for ease of administration and uniformity of dosage.
  • dosage unit form refers to a physically discrete unit of agent appropriate for the patient to be treated.
  • the total daily usage of the compounds and compositions of the present -invention will-be decided by the attending-physician ⁇ within-the-scope of-sound-medical-judgmentrThe- specific effective dose level for any particular patient or organism will depend upon a variety of factors including the disease being treated and the severity of the disease; the activity of the specific compound employed; the specific composition employed; the age, body weight, general health, sex and diet of the patient; the time of administration, route of administration, and rate of excretion of the specific compound employed; the duration of the treatment; drugs used in combination or coincidental with the specific compound employed, and like factors well known in the medical arts.
  • the term "patient”, as used herein, means an animal, preferably a mammal, and most preferably a human.
  • the pharmaceutically acceptable compositions of this invention can be administered to humans and other animals orally, rectally, parenterally, intracisternally, intravaginally, intraperitoneally, topically (as by powders, ointments, or drops), bucally, as an oral or nasal spray, or the like, depending on the severity of the infection being treated.
  • the compounds of the invention may be administered orally or parenterally at dosage levels of about 0.01 mg/kg to about 50 mg/kg and preferably from about 1 mg/kg to about 25 mg/kg, of subject body weight per day, one or more times a day, to obtain the desired therapeutic effect.
  • dosage levels of about 0.01 mg/kg to about 50 mg/kg and preferably from about 1 mg/kg to about 25 mg/kg, of subject body weight per day, one or more times a day, to obtain the desired therapeutic effect.
  • Liquid dosage forms for oral administration include, but are not limited to, pharmaceutically acceptable emulsions, microemulsions, solutions, suspensions, syrups and elixirs.
  • the liquid dosage forms may contain inert diluents commonly used in the art such as, for example, water or other solvents, solubilizing agents and emulsifiers such as ethyl alcohol, isopropyl alcohol, ethyl carbonate, ethyl acetate, benzyl alcohol, benzyl benzoate, propylene glycol, 1,3-butylene glycol, dimethylformamide, oils (in particular, cottonseed, groundnut, com, germ, olive, castor, and sesame oils), glycerol, tetrahydrofurfuryl alcohol, polyethylene glycols and fatty acid esters of sorbitan, and mixtures thereof.
  • the oral compositions can also include adjuvants such as wetting agents, emulsifying and suspending agents, sweetening, flavoring, and perfuming agents.
  • Injectable preparations for example, sterile injectable aqueous or oleaginous suspensions may be formulated according to the known art using suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents.
  • the sterile injectable preparation may also be a sterile injectable solution, suspension or emulsion in a nontoxic parenterally acceptable diluent or solvent, for example, as a solution in 1,3-butanediol.
  • the acceptable vehicles and solvents that may be employed are water, Ringer's solution, U.S.P. and isotonic sodium chloride solution.
  • sterile, fixed oils are conventionally employed as a solvent or suspending medium.
  • any bland fixed oil can be employed including synthetic mono- or diglycerides.
  • fatty acids such as oleic acid are used in the preparation of injectables.
  • the injectable formulations can be sterilized, for example, by filtration through a bacterial-retaining filter, or by incorporating sterilizing agents in the form of sterile solid compositions which can be dissolved or dispersed in sterile water or other sterile injectable medium prioi to use.. .. ._ . -
  • a compound of the present invention In order to prolong the effect of a compound of the present invention, it is often desirable to slow the absorption of the compound from subcutaneous or intramuscular injection. This may be accomplished by the use of a liquid suspension of crystalline or amorphous material with poor water solubility. The rate of absorption of the compound then depends upon its rate of dissolution that, in turn, may depend upon crystal size and crystalline form. Alternatively, delayed absorption of a parenterally administered compound form is accomplished by dissolving or suspending the compound in an oil vehicle. Injectable depot forms are made by forming microencapsule matrices of the compound in biodegradable polymers such as polylactide-polyglycolide.
  • the rate of compound release can be controlled.
  • biodegradable polymers include poly(orthoesters) and poly(anhydrides).
  • Depot injectable formulations are also prepared by entrapping the compound in liposomes or microemulsions that are compatible with body tissues.
  • compositions for rectal or vaginal administration are preferably suppositories which can be prepared by mixing the compounds of this invention with suitable non-irritating excipients or carriers such as cocoa butter, polyethylene glycol or a suppository wax which are solid at ambient temperature but liquid at body temperature and therefore melt in the rectum or vaginal cavity and release the active compound.
  • suitable non-irritating excipients or carriers such as cocoa butter, polyethylene glycol or a suppository wax which are solid at ambient temperature but liquid at body temperature and therefore melt in the rectum or vaginal cavity and release the active compound.
  • Solid dosage forms for oral administration include capsules, tablets, pills, powders, and granules.
  • the active compound is mixed with at least one inert, pharmaceutically acceptable excipient or carrier such as sodium citrate or dicalcium phosphate and/or a) fillers or extenders such as starches, lactose, sucrose, glucose, mannitol, and silicic acid, b) binders such as, for example, carboxymethylcellulose, alginates, gelatin, polyvinylpyrrolidone, sucrose, and acacia, c) humectants such as glycerol, d) disintegrating agents such as agar—agar, calcium carbonate, potato or tapioca starch, alginic acid, certain silicates, and sodium carbonate, e) solution retarding agents such as paraffin, f) absorption accelerators such as quaternary ammonium compounds, g) wetting agents such as, for example, cetyl alcohol
  • Solid compositions of a similar type may also be employed as fillers in soft and hard- filled gelatin capsules using such excipients as lactose or milk sugar as well as high molecular weight polyethylene glycols and the like.
  • the solid dosage forms of tablets, dragees, capsules, pills, and granules can be prepared with coatings and shells such as enteric coatings and other coatings well known in the pharmaceutical formulating art.
  • opacifying agents may optionally contain opacifying agents and can also be of a composition that they release the active ingredient(s) only, or preferentially, in a certain ⁇ part"of the ' intest ⁇ rfartfact, optionally ' Tn a " delayedT ⁇ ahnerr fcxamples ⁇ ⁇ Fefnbedd ⁇ hg corh ⁇ p " os ⁇ ti ⁇ ns " that can be used include polymeric substances and waxes. Solid compositions of a similar type may also be employed as fillers in soft and hard-filled gelatin capsules using such excipients as lactose or milk sugar as well as high molecular weight polethylene glycols and the like.
  • the active compounds can also be in micro-encapsulated form with one or more excipients as noted above.
  • the solid dosage forms of tablets, dragees, capsules, pills, and granules can be prepared with coatings and shells such as enteric coatings, release controlling coatings and other coatings well known in the pharmaceutical formulating art.
  • the active compound may be admixed with at least one inert diluent such as sucrose, lactose or starch.
  • Such dosage forms may also comprise, as is normal practice, additional substances other than inert diluents, e.g., tableting lubricants and other tableting aids such a magnesium stearate and microcrystalline cellulose.
  • the dosage forms may also comprise buffering agents. They may optionally contain opacifying agents and can also be of a composition that they release the active ingredient(s) only, or preferentially, in a certain part of the intestinal tract, optionally, in a delayed manner.
  • buffering agents include polymeric substances and waxes.
  • Dosage forms for topical or transdermal administration of a compound of this invention include ointments, pastes, creams, lotions, gels, powders, solutions, sprays, inhalants or patches.
  • the active component is admixed under sterile conditions with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and any needed preservatives or buffers as may be required.
  • Ophthalmic formulation, ear drops, and eye drops are also contemplated as being within the scope of this invention.
  • the present invention contemplates the use of transdermal patches, which have the added advantage of providing controlled delivery of a compound to the body.
  • Such dosage forms can be made by dissolving or dispensing the compound in the proper medium.
  • Absorption enhancers can also be used to increase the flux of the compound across the skin.
  • the rate can be controlled by either providing a rate controlling membrane or by dispersing the compound in a polymer matrix or gel.
  • compounds of the invention are inhibitors of IKK. Accordingly, compounds of the invention are suitable for the prophylaxis treatment and therapy of diseases, disorders and symptoms that involve increased activity of IkB kinase.
  • joint inflammation e.g., rheumatoid arthritis (RA), rheumatoid spondylitis, gouty arthritis, traumatic arthritis, rubella arthritis, psoriatic arthritis, osteoarthritis, and other arthritic conditions
  • acute synovitis tuberculosis, atherosclerosis, muscle degeneration, cachexia, Reiter's syndrome, endotoxaemia, sepsis, septic shock, endotoxic shock, gram negative sepsis, gout, toxic shock syndrome, pulmonary inflammatory diseases (e.g., asthma, acute respiratory distress syndrome, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, silicosis, pulmonary sarcoidosis, and the like), bone resorption diseases, reperfusion injuries, carcinoses, leukemia, sarcomas, lymph node tumors, skin carcinoses, -lymphomarapoptosisrgraftversus hostrreaction; graft * versus host
  • inventive compounds may be used in the treatment of immune-related diseases, symptoms and disorders, for example, infections, such as viral infections (e.g., HIV, cytomegalovirus (CMV), influenza, adenovirus, the Herpes group of viruses, and the like), parasitic infections (e.g., malaria, such as cerebral malaria), and yeast and fungal infections (e.g., fungal meningitis).
  • viral infections e.g., HIV, cytomegalovirus (CMV), influenza, adenovirus, the Herpes group of viruses, and the like
  • parasitic infections e.g., malaria, such as cerebral malaria
  • yeast and fungal infections e.g., fungal meningitis
  • inventive compounds can be useful for treating fever and myalgias due to infection, acquired immune deficiency syndrome (AIDS), AIDS related complex (ARC), cachexia secondary to infection or malignancy, cachexia secondary to AIDS or cancer, keloid and scar tissue formation, pyresis, diabetes, and inflammatory bowel diseases (IBD) (e.g., Crohn's disease and ulcerative colitis).
  • AIDS acquired immune deficiency syndrome
  • ARC AIDS related complex
  • cachexia secondary to infection or malignancy cachexia secondary to AIDS or cancer
  • keloid and scar tissue formation e.g., pyresis
  • diabetes e.g., Crohn's disease and ulcerative colitis
  • IBD inflammatory bowel diseases
  • the compounds of the invention are also useful in the treatment of diseases or injuries to the brain in which over-expression of TNF- ⁇ has been implicated, such as multiple sclerosis (MS), ischemic brain injury, e.g. cerebral infarction (stroke) and head trauma.
  • MS multiple
  • the compounds of the invention are also useful in the treatment of psoriasis, Alzheimer's disease, carcinomatous disorders (potentiation of cytotoxic therapies), cardiac infarct, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD) and acute respiratory distress syndrome (ARDS).
  • psoriasis Alzheimer's disease
  • carcinomatous disorders potentiation of cytotoxic therapies
  • COPD chronic obstructive pulmonary disease
  • ARDS acute respiratory distress syndrome
  • the compounds of formula (I) are useful for treating inflammatory and immune-related diseases, disorders and symptoms, more especially, inflammatory ones such as RA, asthma, IBD, psoriasis, COPD and MS.
  • compounds of the invention are useful for treating cancer, especially for treating cancers where IKK activity is abnormally high.
  • the cancer types that may be treated include lymphoma, such as diffuse large B-cell (Davis, et al, J. Exp. Med. 2001, 194, 1861- 1874; Lam et al, Clin. Cancer Res. 2005, 11, 28-40; Feuerhake et al, Blood, 2005, 106, 1392-1399), primary mediastinal B-cell, and mantle cell; multiple myeloma (Berenson et al, Clin. Adv. Hematol. Oncol.
  • the compounds are useful for ABC lymphoma.
  • the compounds of this invention are also useful for treating a bone associated disease, symptom or disorder in which there is a deficit or deficiency of bone - either as a result of decreased new bone formation or an increase in bone resorption or a combination of both.
  • Specific examples include osteoporosis, periodontal disease, osteomyelitis, rheumatoid arthritis, aseptic joint loosening — and ⁇ osteolytic lesions (typically cancer related) — It-is known -that-rheumatoid-aithritis— which ⁇ s- characterized by inflammation of the joints, is also associated with destruction of cartilage and bone.
  • Osteoporosis is a broad term applied to a number of distinct diseases in which there is decreased bone mass. These include primary osteoporosis ⁇ e.g., post-menopausal, senile osteoporosis and juvenile osteoporosis) and secondary osteoporosis.
  • primary osteoporosis e.g., post-menopausal, senile osteoporosis and juvenile osteoporosis
  • secondary osteoporosis secondary osteoporosis.
  • Examples of secondary osteoporosis would be those associated with chronic diseases (e.g., chronic renal disease, hepatic insufficiency, gastrointestinal malabsorption, chronic immobilization and chronic inflammatory diseases, including rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, periodontal disease and aseptic prosthetic joint loosening), endocrine dysfunction related diseases (e.g., diabetes, hyperthyroidism, hyperparathyroidism, hypogonadism and hypopituitarism), drag and substance related symptoms (e.g., corticosteroid, heparin, anticonvulsants, alcohol and immunosupressants), and hematological disorders (e.g., metastatic disease, myeloma, leukemia, gaucher's disease and anemia).
  • chronic diseases e.g., chronic renal disease, hepatic insufficiency, gastrointestinal malabsorption, chronic immobilization and chronic inflammatory diseases, including rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, periodontal
  • this invention also provides a method of treating or preventing bone loss in a patient in need thereof, comprising administering to the patient a compound of this invention. Also provided is a method of generating bone formation in a patient comprising administering a compound of this invention.
  • Another embodiment of the invention provides a method of inhibiting activation of NF- KB dependent gene expression associated with the inhibition of IKK catalytic activity and/or IKB phosphorylation, comprising administering to a patient in need thereof an amount of a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition thereof, which is effective to inhibit IKK catalytic activity and/or IKB phosphorylation, thereby inhibiting activation of NF- ⁇ B dependent gene expression.
  • a method of treating an inflammatory or immune-related disease in a patient in need of such treatment comprising administering to the patient an amount of at least one compound of the invention, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition thereof, which is effective to treat the inflammatory or immune- disease.
  • the inflammatory disease, disorder or symptom is rheumatoid arthritis, asthma, psoriasis, psoriatic arthritis, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD), inflammatory bowel disease or multiple sclerosis.
  • COPD chronic obstructive pulmonary disease
  • a method of treating cancer comprising administering to the. patient an amount of at least one compound of the invention, or a - pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition thereof, which is effective to treat the cancer.
  • the cancer is a lymphoma (more preferably non- Hodgkin's lymphoma), multiple myeloma, or head and neck squamous cell carcinoma.
  • a method of treating cystic Fibrosis in a patient in need of such treatment comprising administering to the patient an amount of at least one compound of the invention, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition thereof.
  • inventive compounds may be used in an application of monotherapy to treat a disorder, disease or symptom, they also may be used in combination therapy, in which the use of an inventive compound or composition (therapeutic agent) is combined with the use of one or more other therapeutic agents for treating the same and/or other types of disorders, symptoms and diseases.
  • Combination therapy includes administration of the therapeutic agents concurrently or sequentially.
  • the therapeutic agents can be combined into one composition which is administered to the patient.
  • the compounds of this invention are used in combination with other therapeutic agents, such as other inhibitors of IKK, other agents useful in treating NF- ⁇ B and TNF- ⁇ associated conditions, and agents useful for treating other disorders, symptoms and diseases.
  • agents that induce apoptosis such as agents that disrupt cell cycle or mitochondrial function are useful in combination with the IKK inhibitors of this invention.
  • agents for combination with the IKK inhibitors include antiproliferative agents (e.g., methotrexate) and the agents disclosed in U.S. Pat. Application Publication No. US2003/0022898, p 14, para. [0173-0174], which is incorporated herein in its entirety.
  • a compound of the invention is administered in conjunction with a therapeutic agent selected from the group consisting of cytotoxic agents, radiotherapy, and immunotherapy.
  • cytotoxic agents suitable for use in combination with the IKK inhibitors of the invention include capecitibine; gemcitabine; irinotecan; fludarabine; 5-fluorouracil or 5-fluorouracil/ leucovorin; taxanes, including, e.g., paclitaxel and docetaxel; platinum agents, including, e.g., cisplatin, carboplatin, and oxaliplatin; anthracyclins, including, e.g., doxorubicin and pegylated liposomal doxorubicin; mitoxantrone; dexamethasone; vincristine; etoposide; prednisone; thalidomide; herceptin; temozolomide; and alkylating agents such as mel
  • Another aspect of the invention relates to inhibiting IKK, activity in a biological sample or a patient, which method comprises administering to the patient, or contacting said biological sample with a compound of formula I or a composition comprising said compound.
  • biological sample generally includes in vivo, in vitro, and ex vivo materials, and also includes, without limitation, cell cultures or extracts thereof; biopsied material obtained from a mammal or extracts thereof; and blood, saliva, urine, feces, semen, tears, or other body fluids or extracts thereof.
  • Still another aspect of this invention is to provide a kit comprising separate containers in a single package, wherein the inventive pharmaceutical compounds, compositions and/or salts thereof are used in combination with pharmaceutically acceptable carriers to treat disorders, symptoms and diseases where IkB kinase plays a role.
  • Example 1 Synthesis of 2-amino-9//-pyridor2.3-felindole-3-carboxamide (S).
  • S The synthesis of 2-amino-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide (5) is exemplified generally in Scheme I and is described specifically below: [0094] Scheme I
  • Step 1 (32D-3-r(dimethylamino " )methylene1-K3-dihvdro-2//-indol-2-one (iii-a)
  • Step 3 /V-IYl -benzyl-2-ethoxy-l//-indol-3-yl)methylenel- ⁇ -methylmethanaminium " tetrafl uorobof ate (v-a) " '
  • Extracts were combined, dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and concetnrated to afford the crude product which was subsequently purified by HPLC (Phenomenex Luna 15 ⁇ m C18, aqueous HCOOH /CH 3 CN) to yield 2-amino-6-bromo-9H-pyrido[2,3-Z>]indoIe-3-carboxamide (34, 20 mg, 40 %) as yellow solid.
  • HPLC Henomenex Luna 15 ⁇ m C18, aqueous HCOOH /CH 3 CN
  • Step I l-ethyI-5-methyl-lH-indole-2,3-dione (ix-a)
  • Example 3 Synthesis of exemplary N-substituted alpha carbolines: The examples below depict the synthesis of a variety of N-substituted alpha carbolines from the general intermediate (xi). [00118] Scheme III
  • Steps (a) NaH, DMF (b) /-BuOK, KI, DMF (c) EDC, DMAP, pyridine (d) DMAP, pyridine (e) NaH, THF (f) Cs 2 CO 3 ,DMF, thermal (g) Cs 2 CO 3 ,DMF, microwave (h) KOH, DMSO (i) NaOH, ⁇ DMF, ⁇ phase transfer " catalyst (j) CuI, ar ⁇ xarie, ⁇ ⁇ iamine ligand [00119] 2-amino-9-isopropyl-9#-pyridor23-fe1indole-3-carboxamide q3)
  • Step 1 2-amino-9-(2-methyl ⁇ roo-2-en-l-yl)-9/f-pyrido
  • Step 2 2-amino-9-isobutyl-9//-pyridof2,3-felindole-3-carboxamide (44)
  • 2-Amino-9-(2-methylprop-2-en-l-yl)-9H-pyrido[2,3-fc]indole-3-carboxarnide xii-a, 143 mg
  • 10% Palladium on carbon 26 mg
  • the reaction stirred for 16 h at room temperature then the catalyst was removed by filtration through Celite® and the filtrate concentrated in vacuo.
  • Example 22 2-amino-9-r2-(l/J-pyrrol-l-yl)ethvn-9/J r -Pyridor2,3-&lindole-3-carboxamide (20)
  • Step 1 rerr-butyl f 2- r2-amino-3 -(aminoc arbon yl )-9//-pyrido ⁇ 23-b ⁇ ] indol-9- yllethy ⁇ carbamate (xyi-a).
  • Step 2 2-amino-9-(2-aminoethyl)-9H-pyridor2.3-blindole-3-carboxamide hydrochloride (16)
  • Step 1 tert-butyl r(lS)-2-iodo-l-methylethv ⁇ carbamate (xxyii)
  • PS-triphenylphosphine (2.5 mmol/g, 1.3 g, 3.3 mmol) was suspended in methylene chloride (12 mL).
  • Imidazole (225 mg, 3.3 mmol) was added and the mixture was cooled to 0 0 C in an ice-water bath.
  • iodine 838 mg, 3.3 mmol
  • Boc-L-alaninol (463 mg, 2.64 mmol) in methylene chloride (3 mL) was added over several minutes.
  • Step 2 rerr-butyl ⁇ (15)-2-r2-amino-3-(aminocarbonyl)-9//-pyridor2,3-fe1indol-9-vn-l- methylethyl ⁇ carbamate (xyi-b)
  • Step 3 2-amino-9-l(25)-2-aminopropyl l-9H-pyridol2.3-b1indole-3-carboxamide (30) [00163] ferf-Butyl ⁇ (lS)-2-[2-ami ⁇ o-3-(aminocarbonyl)-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indoI-9-yl]-l- methylethyl ⁇ carbamate (xvi-b, 400. mg, 1.04 mmol), was dissolved in methylene chloride (10 mL) to which trifluoroacetic acid (2 mL) was subsequently added. The mixture was stirred at room temperature until consumption of starting material was complete.
  • Step 1 benzyl ( dR ' )-2-r2-amino-3-(aminocarbonvD-9H-pyridor2.3-b1indol-9-vn-l- methylethyl ) carbamate (xxiv-a)
  • benzyl ⁇ (lR)-2-[2-amino-3-(an ⁇ inocarbonyI)-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indol-9-yI]-l- methylethyl Jcarbamate (xxiv-a) was prepared following the procedure detailed in the synthesis of 13, substituting benzyl [(l ⁇ )-2-iodo-l-methylethyl]carbamate (made from commercial N- benzyloxycarbonyl-D-alaninol) for 2- ⁇ odopropane.
  • Step 2 2-amino-9-r(2/? ' )-2-aminopropyll-9//- ⁇ yridof2,3- ⁇ >lindole-3-carboxamide (35) [00169] To a solution of benzyl ⁇ (iy?)-2-[2-amino-3-(aminocarbonyl)-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indol-9- yl]-l-methylethyl Jcarbamate (xxiv-a, 13 mg, 0.031 mmol) in ethanol (10 mL) was added palladium on carbon (10 mg, 0.094 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred under a hydrogen atmosphere overnight.
  • Step 1 2-amino-9-f2-f/er?-butyldimethylsilyloxy)ethvD-9f/-pyridor2.3-blindo1e-3- carboxamide (xxy-a)
  • Step 2 2-amino-9-(2-hvdroxyethylV9rt-pyridor2.3-6
  • 2-Amino-9-(2-(rfirt-butyldimethylsilyloxy)ethyl)-9H-pyrido[2,3-fc]indole-3-carboxamide (xxv-a, 360 mg, 1.06 mmol) was dissolved in tetrahydrofuran (3 mL).
  • a solution of tetrabutylammonium fluoride 1.0 M in THF, 1.3 mL, 1.4 mmol
  • Example 16a 2-amino-9- ⁇ 2-amino-l-r(benzyloxy')inethvnethv ⁇ -9/f-pyridor2,3-fc1indole- 3-carboxamide (731
  • Step 1 tert-Butyl 3-r2-amino-3-(amrnocarbonyl)-9//-pyridol2,3-fc1indol-9-yllazetidine-l- carboxylate (xyi-c)
  • tert-Buty ⁇ 3-[2-amino-3-(aminocarbonyl)-9H-pyrido[2,3-fo]indol-9-yl]azetidine-l- carboxylate (xvi-c) was prepared following the procedure detailed in the synthesis of 63, substituting fer/-butyl [3-(benzyloxy)-2-iodopro ⁇ yl]carbamate (prepared from tert-buty ⁇ 3-(benzyloxy)-2- hydroxypropylcarbamate [Nagashima, N. Chem. Pharm. Bull.
  • Step 2 2-Amino-9-f 2-amino-l-r(benzyloxy)methyllethyl )-9//-pyridor23-fc1indole-3- carboxan ⁇ ide hydrochloride (73)
  • Step 1 (ff)-tert-butyl l-(2-amino-3-carbamoyl-9//-pyridor2,3-61indol-9-yl)-3- (benzyloxy) propan-2-vIcarbamate (x vi-d)
  • Step 2 2-Amino-9-r(2fl)-2-amino-3-(benzyloxy)propyn-9//-pyridor2,3-frlindole-3- carboxamide hydrochloride (61)
  • Step 1 terr-butyl 2-f r2-amino-3-(aminocarbonyl>9rt-pyridor2,3-61indol-9- ylimethyl ⁇ pyrrolidine-l-carboxylate (xyi-ei).
  • Step 2 2-amino-9-(pyrroIidin-2-ylmethvn-9H-pyridor2.3-£>lindole-3-carboxamide
  • 2-Amino-9-(pyrrolidin-2-ylmethyl)-9H-pyrido[2,3-ib3indole-3-carboxamide (40) was obtained following the TFA deprotection of xvi-e as detailed in the preparation of 30 to yield the title compound (40, 18 mg, 70 %).
  • DAD Retention time 5.13 min.
  • M+H 310.
  • Step 1 terf-butyl 3-r2-amino-3-faminocarbonyl)-9//-p ⁇ ridor2,3-fr " lindol-9-yl1azetidine-l- carboxylate (xyi-f)
  • Step 2 2-amino-9-azetidin-3-yl-9//-pyridol2.3-Windole-3-carboxamide (50)
  • 2-Amino-9-azetidin-3-yl-9#-pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide (50) was made following the trifluoroacetic acid deprotection procedure detailed in the preparation of 30 affording the titled compound (50, 20 mg, 40 %).
  • DAD Retention time 4.97 min.
  • M+H 282.
  • Step 1 fert-butyl j ⁇ sV242-(acetylamino)-3-(aminocarbonvn-9//-Pyridor2.3-fr1indol-9- yli-1 methylethvU carbamatef xxxi-a)
  • Step 2 2-facetylamino')-9-r(25V2-amino ⁇ ropyn-9/ : /-pyridor2.3-fclindole-3-carboxamide £66 ⁇
  • __jCQrnpounds in .the following-table. were.prepared from. the.appropriate- starting-materials in a method analogous to that described in the preparation of 44. Step 2 may be ommitted for compounds lacking alkylamine substitutents.
  • Step 1 fcrt-butyl ⁇ (lS)-2-r2-amino-3-(aminocarbonvn-9//-pyridor2.3-frlindoI-9-yl1-l- methvlethvUcarbarnate (xxxii-a)
  • Step 2 9-r(2S)-2-aminopropyll-2-(methylamino)-9//-pyridor2,3-Mindole-3-carboxamide
  • Compounds of this invention are effective inhibitors of IKB kinase (IKK), and therefore, are useful for treating conditions caused or aggravated by the activity of this kinase.
  • IKK IKB kinase
  • the in vitro and _Jnjsdvo I ⁇ BJcinaseJnhihitory activities of-the compounds otformula J may be-determined-by-various — - procedures known in the art.
  • the potent affinities for IKB kinase exhibited by the inventive compounds can be measured as an IC 50 value (in nM), which is the concentration (in nM) of compound required to provide 50% inhibition of IKB kinase.
  • An in vitro assay for detecting and measuring inhibition activity against IKB kinase complex by candidate pharmacological agents can employ a biotinylated GST fusion protein spanning residues 5-55 of IKBOC (SwissProt Accession No. P25963, Swiss Institute of Bioinformatics, Geneva, Switzerland) and an agent for detection of the phosphorylated product, e.g. a specific antibody binding only to the phosphorylated form GS, being either monoclonal or polyclonal (e.g., commercially-available anti-phospho-serine 32 IKB antibodies).
  • the complex can be detected by a variety of analytical methods (e.g., radioactivity, luminescence, fluorescence, or optical absorbance).
  • analytical methods e.g., radioactivity, luminescence, fluorescence, or optical absorbance.
  • the antibody is labeled with europium chelate and the antibody-phospho-GST-I ⁇ B ⁇ complex is bound to biotin binding protein conjugated to a fluorescence acceptor (e.g., Steptavidin Alexa647, Invitrogen, Carlsbad, California). How to prepare materials for and conduct this assay are described in more detail below.
  • I ⁇ B- ⁇ kinase complex is prepared by first diluting 10 ml of HeLa S3 cell-extracts SlOO fraction (Lee et a (1997) Cell 88:213-222) with 40 ml of 50 mM HEPES pH 7.5. Then, 40% ammonium sulfate is added and incubated on ice for 30 minutes.
  • the resulting precipitated pellet is redissolved with 5 ml of SEC buffer (50 mM HEPES pH 7.5, 1 mM DTT, 0.5 mM EDTA, 10 mM 2- glycerophosphate), clarified by centrifugation at 20,000 x g for 15 min., and filtrated through a 0.22 ⁇ m filter unit.
  • SEC buffer 50 mM HEPES pH 7.5, 1 mM DTT, 0.5 mM EDTA, 10 mM 2- glycerophosphate
  • the sample is loaded onto a 320 ml SUPEROSE-6 gel filtration FPLC column (Amersham Biosciences AB, Uppsala, Sweden) equilibrated with a SEC buffer operated at 2 ml/min flow rate at 4 °C. Fractions spanning the 670-kDa molecular-weight marker are pooled for activation.
  • a kinase-containing pool is then activated by incubation with 100 nM MEKKl ⁇ (Lee et al. (1997) Cell 88:213-222), 250 ⁇ M MgATP, 10 mM MgCl 2 , 5 mM DTT, 10 mM 2- glycerophosphate, 2.5 ⁇ M Microcystin-LR, for 45 minutes at 37 0 C.
  • the activated enzyme is stored at -80 0 C until further use.
  • Reactions are quenched with the addition of 10 ⁇ L of 25OmM EDTA before the addition of 40 ⁇ L of detection buffer (50 mM Hepes pH 7.5, 0.1% Bovine Serum Albumin, 0.01% Tween20, Pierce, Rockford, IL) containing 2 nM europium labeled anti-I ⁇ B ⁇ phosphoserine 32 md 36 and 0.003 mg / mL Streptavidin Alexa647.
  • detection buffer 50 mM Hepes pH 7.5, 0.1% Bovine Serum Albumin, 0.01% Tween20, Pierce, Rockford, IL
  • the compounds of the invention are inhibitors of the IKK complex. It will be appreciated that compounds of this invention can exhibit IKB kinase inhibitor activities of varying degrees. Following assay procedures described herein, the IKB kinase inhibition average IC 5 0 values for the inventive compounds were generally below about 10 micromolar, preferably below about 1.0 micromolar, and more preferably below about 100 nanomolar.
  • Cellular Assays A variety of cellular assays are also useful for evaluating compounds of the invention:
  • MM cell lines Multiple Myeloma (MM) cell lines and patient-derived MM cells isolation
  • RPMI 8226 and U266 human MM cells are obtained from American Type Culture
  • MM cell lines are cultured in RPMI-1640 containing 10% fetal bovine serum (FBS, Sigma-Aldrich Co., St. Louis, MO), 2 mM L-glutamine, 100 U/mL penicillin
  • MM cells are purified from patient bone marrow (BM) aspirates using ROSETTESEP (B cell enrichment kit) separation system
  • MM cells (StemCell Technologies, Vancouver, Canada). The purity of MM cells are confirmed by flow cytometry using PE-conjugated anti-CD138 antibody (BD Biosciences, Bedford, MA).
  • Bone marrow (BM) specimens are obtained from patients with MM.
  • MNCs separated by Ficoll-Hipaque density sedimentation are used to established long-term BM cultures as previously described (Uchiyama et at, Blood 1993, 82:3712-3720).
  • Cells are harvested in Hank's Buffered Saline Solution (HBSS) containing 0.25% trypsin and 0.02% EDTA, washed, and collected by centrifugation.
  • HBSS Hank's Buffered Saline Solution
  • DNA synthesis is measured by [ 3 H]-thymidine ([ 3 H]-TdR, New England Nuclear division of Perkin Elmer Life and
  • MTT Cell Viability assay [00251] The inhibitory effect of the present compounds on MM growth is assessed by measuring the reduction of yellow tetrazolium MTT (3-(4, 5-dimethylthiazolyl-2)-2, 5-diphenyltetrazolium bromide) by metabolically active cells (J. Immunol. Methods 174: 311-320, 1994). Cells from 48 h cultures are pulsed with 10 ⁇ L of 5 mg/mL MTT to each well for the last 4 h of the 48 h cultures, followed by 100 ⁇ L isopropanol containing 0.04N HCl. Absorbance is measured at 570 nm using a spectrophotometer (Molecular Devices Corp., Sunnyvale CA). [00252] NF- ⁇ B activation via EIcctrophoretic Mobility Shift Assay
  • Electrophoretic mobility shift analyses are carried out as described (Hideshima et al., Oncogene 2001, 20:4519). Briefly, MM cells are pre-incubated with an IKK inhibitor of this invention (10 ⁇ M for 90 min) before stimulation with TNF- ⁇ (5 ng/mL) for 10 to 20 min.
  • hypotonic lysis buffer (20 mM HEPES, pH 7.9, 10 mM KCl, 1 mM EDTA, 0.2% Triton X-100, 1 mM Na 3 VO 4 , 5 mM NaF, 1 mM PMSF, 5 ⁇ g/mL leupeptin, 5 ⁇ g/mL aprotinin), and kept on ice for 20 min.
  • the nuclear pellet is extracted with 100 ⁇ L hypertonic lysis buffer (20 mM HEPES, pH 7.9, 400 mM NaCl, 1 mM EDTA, 1 mM Na 3 VO 4 , 5 mM NaF, 1 mM PMSF, 5 ⁇ g/mL leupeptin, 5 ⁇ g/mL aprotinin) on ice for 20 min. After centrifugation (1400Og for 5 min) at 4°C, the supernatant is collected as nuclear extract.
  • hypertonic lysis buffer (20 mM HEPES, pH 7.9, 400 mM NaCl, 1 mM EDTA, 1 mM Na 3 VO 4 , 5 mM NaF, 1 mM PMSF, 5 ⁇ g/mL leupeptin, 5 ⁇ g/mL aprotinin
  • Double-stranded NF- ⁇ B consensus oligonucleotide probe (5 - GGGGACTTTCCC-3', Santa Cruz Biotechnology Inc., Santa Cruz CA) is end-labeled with [( 32 P]ATP (50 ⁇ Ci at 222 TBq/mM; New England Nuclear division of Perkin Elmer Life and Analytical Sciences, Boston, MA).
  • Binding reactions containing 1 ng of oligonucleotide and 5 ⁇ g of nuclear protein are conducted at room temperature for 20 min in a total volume of 10 ⁇ L of binding buffer (10 mM Tris-HCl, pH 7.5, 50 mM NaCl, 1 mM MgCl 2 , 0.5 mM EDTA, 0.5 mM DTT, 4% glycerol (v/v), and 0.5 ⁇ g poly (dl-dC) (Amersham Biosciences AB, Uppsala, Sweden).
  • binding buffer 10 mM Tris-HCl, pH 7.5, 50 mM NaCl, 1 mM MgCl 2 , 0.5 mM EDTA, 0.5 mM DTT, 4% glycerol (v/v), and 0.5 ⁇ g poly (dl-dC) (Amersham Biosciences AB, Uppsala, Sweden).
  • Diffuse Large B-CeIl Lymphoma (DLBCL) Cell Proliferation assay [00255] ABC-like (LY3 and LyIO) and GCB-like (Ly7 and Lyl9) DLBCL cell lines (Alizadeh et al (2000) Nature 403:503-511; Davis et al. (2001) J. Exp. Med. 194:1861-1874) are maintained in growth medium (GM, Iscove's DMEM+10%FBS) by passaging cells twice per week. Cells are starved overnight in Iscove's DMEM medium ⁇ + 0.5% FBS ovemight-before plated in proliferation assay.
  • GM growth medium
  • Iscove's DMEM+10%FBS growth medium
  • Ly3 and LyIO cells 5000 cell are plated in GM per well in a 96-well plate.
  • the Ly7 and Lyl9 cells are plated at 10,000 cells per well.
  • IKK inhibitors are first dissolved in DMSO and then diluted in GM to reach the final concentrations of 80 ⁇ M - 0.01 ⁇ M. Each concentration is plated in triplicate.
  • Cell viability is determined using a standard WST-I cell viability assay (Roche Applied
  • PBMC Human peripheral blood monocyte
  • Human PBMC is purified from normal donor whole blood by Ficoll gradient method.
  • PBMC are re-suspended in AIM-V medium.
  • Serially diluted IKK inhibitors of this invention in 100% DMSO are added at 1 ⁇ l to the bottom of a 96-well plate and mixed with 180 ⁇ l 4.5 X 10 5 PBMC in AIM-V media per well. After preincubating PBMC with inhibitor at 37°C for
  • cells are stimulated with 20 ⁇ l of either with LPS (100 ng/ml) or with anti-CD3 (0.25 ⁇ g/ml) and anti-CD28 (0.25 ⁇ g/ml) (Pharmingen division of BD Biosciences, Bedford, MA) at 37°C for 5 hours.
  • the super ⁇ atants are collected and assessed for IL-I ⁇ or TNFoc release using standard commercially available ELISA kits.
  • Human chondrocyte cell line SW1353 (ATCC, Manassas, VA) is cultured containing
  • IKK inhibitors Serially diluted IKK inhibitors at 1 ⁇ l are added to each well of 96-well plates and mixed with 180 ⁇ l 4.5 X 10 5 chondrocytes per well. After pre-incubating cells with compounds for 1 hr at 37°C, cells are stimulated with 20 ⁇ l IL- I ⁇ (10 ng/mL, R&D Systems Inc.) at
  • MMPs matrix rnetalloproteinases
  • HFLS isolated from RA synovial tissues obtained at joint replacement surgery are provided by Cell Applications Inc. (San Diego, CA).
  • IKK inhibitors of the invention are tested for their ability to block the TNF- or IL-l ⁇ -induced release of IL-6 or IL-8 from these cells using commercially available ELISA kits. Cell culture conditions and assay methods are described in
  • Human cord blood is obtained from Cambrex ( Walkers ville, MD). Mast cells are differentiated and cultured in a manner similar to that described by Hsieh et al., J. Exp. Med.,
  • IKK inhibitors of the invention are tested for their ability to block the IgE- or

Landscapes

  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Public Health (AREA)
  • Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
  • Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Rheumatology (AREA)
  • Immunology (AREA)
  • Pulmonology (AREA)
  • Neurology (AREA)
  • Biomedical Technology (AREA)
  • Pain & Pain Management (AREA)
  • Neurosurgery (AREA)
  • Dermatology (AREA)
  • Orthopedic Medicine & Surgery (AREA)
  • Physical Education & Sports Medicine (AREA)
  • Oncology (AREA)
  • Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
  • Nitrogen Condensed Heterocyclic Rings (AREA)

Abstract

This invention provides alpha-carboline compounds of formula I: wherein R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, and x are as described in the specification. The compounds are useful for treating inflammatory diseases and cancer.

Description

ALPHA CARBOLINES AND USES THEREOF
BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
[0001] The transcription (nuclear) factor NF-κB is a member of the ReI protein family, and is typically a heterodimer composed of p50 and p65 subunits. NF-κB is constitutively present in the cytosol, and is inactivated by its association with one of the IKB family of inhibitors. Palombella et al., WO 95/25533, teaches that the ubiquitin-proteasome pathway plays an essential role in the regulation of NF-KB activity, being responsible for the processing of pl05 to p50 and the degradation of the inhibitor protein IκB-α. Chen et al., Cell 84:853 (1996), teaches that prior to degradation, IKB- α undergoes selective phosphorylation at serine residues 32 and 36 by the multisubunit IKB kinase complex (IKK). IκB-α is phosphorylated by IKK, which has two catalytic subunits, IKK-I (IKB kinase α or IKK-α) and IKK-2 (IKB kinase β or IKK-β). Once phosphorylated, IKB is targeted for ubiquitination and degradation by the 26S proteasome, allowing translocation of NF-κB into the nucleus, where it binds to specific DNA sequences in the promoters of target genes and stimulates their transcription. Inhibitors of IKK can block the phosphorylation of 1KB and its further downstream effects, particularly those associated with NF-κB transcription factors. [0002] The protein products of genes under the regulatory control of NF-κB include cytokines, chemokines, cell adhesion molecules, and proteins mediating cellular growth and control. Importantly, many of these proinflammatory proteins also are able to act, either in an autocrine or paracrine fashion, to further stimulate NF-κB activation. In addition, NF-κB plays a role in the growth of normal and malignant cells. Furthermore, NF-KB is a heterodimeric transcription factor which can activate a large number of genes which code, inter alia, for proinflammatory cytokines such as IL-I, IL-2, TNFα or EL-6. NF-κB is present in the cytosol of cells, building a complex with its naturally occurring inhibitor IKB. The stimulation of cells, for example by cytokines, leads to the phosphorylation and subsequent proteolytic degradation of IKB. This proteolytic degradation leads to the activation of NF-κB, which subsequently migrates into the nucleus of the cell and activates a large number of proinflammatory genes.
[0003] It would be beneficial to provide novel IKK inhibitors that possess good therapeutic properties, especially for the treatment of cancer, inflammatory diseases and immune-related diseases.
DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION [0004] 1. General Description f Compounds of the Invention: [0005] This invention provides compounds that are inhibitors of IKK-2, and accordingly are useful for the treatment of cancer, inflammatory diseases, and immune-related diseases. The compounds of this invention are represented by formula I:
Figure imgf000003_0001
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein, R1 is hydrogen, C,-C4aliphatic, -C(O)N(RIa)2, -C(O)Rlb, or -(CH2)Jl1 c, wherein each occurrence of Rla is independently hydrogen, C(O)ORld, or an optionally substituted group selected from Ci.Cβaliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10- membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or wherein two occurrences of Rla are taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound to form an optionally substituted 3-7-membered heterocyclyl ring;
Rlb is an optionally substituted group selected fromCi-Cealiphatic or phenyl; Rlc is -N(RIa)2, or an optionally substituted phenyl or pyridyl group; Rld is Ci.Cejaliphatic; and n is 1, 2, or 3;
R2 is hydrogen or Ci-C4aliphatic; R3 is -H, -T,-R3d, -V,-R3a, -V1-T1-R3", or-R3e, wherein
V, is -C(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)NR38-, Or-S(O)2NR3"-;
Tj is a CuCgalkylene chain optionally substituted with one or more independent occurrences of -R3b, wherein the alkylene chain optionally is interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -C≡C-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR1C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')S(O)2N(R>, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R')-O- or wherein T1 or a portion thereof optionally forms part of an optionally substituted 3-7 membered cycloaliphatic or heterocyclyl ring; each occurrence of R3a is independently hydrogen of an optionally substituted group selected from CiX^aI iphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5- 10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or wherein two occurrences of R3a are taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound to form an optionally substituted 3-7-membered heterocyclyl ring; each occurrence of R3b is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R3c, -N(R3a)2, -OR3", -SR3c, - S(O)2R30, -C(O)R3a, -C(O)OR3\ -C(O)N(R3a)2, -S(O)2N(R3a)2, -OC(O)N(R3a)2, -N(R')C(O)R3a, - N(R')SO2R3c, -N(R')C(O)OR3a, -N(R')C(O)N(R3a)2, -N(R')SO2N(R3a)2, -NR3a(C=NR3a)N(R3a)2, =NR3a, =N-N(R3a)2, =N-0R3a, =N-NHC(O)R3\ =N-NHCO2R3a, =N-NHSO2R3a, or two occurences of R3a or R3e are optionally taken together with their intervening atom(s) to form an optionally substituted fused ring selected from a 6-meπibered aryl, or a 5-6-membered heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R^ is independently an optionally substituted group selected from Cj- 6aliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3d is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3c is independently an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10- membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur and
each R' is independently hydrogen or optionally substituted Ci-βaliphatic; x is 0-4; each occurrence of R4 is independently-R4a, -T2-R", or -V2-T2-R44, wherein: each occurrence of R4a is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R40, -N(R4b)2, -OR4b, -SR4=, - S(O)2R4c, -C(O)R4", -C(O)OR4b, -C(O)N(R4b)2, -S(O)2N(R4b)2, -OC(O)N(R4b)2, -N(R')C(O)R4b, - N(ROSO2R41=, -N(R')C(O)OR4b, -N(R')C(O)N(R4b)2, or -N(R')SO2N(R4b)2, or two occurences of R4b or R40 are optionally taken together with their intervening atom(s) to form an optionally substituted fused ring selected from a 6-membered aryl, or a 5-6-membered heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or two occurrences of R4b, taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound, form an optionally substituted 3-7- membered heterocyclyl ring having 0-3 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R4b is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from Ci.C6aliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5- 10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R40 is independently an optionally substituted group selected from Ci- Cβaliphatic, 3- 10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R^ is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of V2 is independendy -C(R')=C(R')-> -CsC-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR5C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')SO2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R')-O-; and each occurrence of T2 is independently a Ci-Cgalkylene chain optionally substituted with R4a, wherein die alkylene chain optionally is interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -C≡C-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR'C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')SO2N(R')-? -OC(O)-, or-C(O)N(R')-O- or wherein T2 or a portion thereof optionally forms part of an optionally substituted 3-7 membered cycloaliphatic or heterocyclyl ring, and R5 is -NR6R7 or -OH, wherein:
R6 and R7 are each independently hydrogen or Ci-C4aliphatic; provided that the compound of formula 1 is other than: a) 2-ami no-9-ethyl-9H-Pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide; b) 2-amino-lH-Pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide, or the monohydrochloride thereof, c) 2-amino-lH-Pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxylic acid; or d) 2-amino-9-(2,6,-dichlorophenyl)-9H-Pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide.
[0006] In other embodiments, the compounds of this invention are represented by formula I-A:
Figure imgf000005_0001
I A or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein, R1 is hydrogen, Ci-C4aliphatic, or -C(O)N(Rla)2; wherein each occurrence of Rla is independently hydrogen or C|-C4aliphatic; " R2 is hydrogen or CrC4aliphatic; R3 is -H, -T,-R3d, -V,-R3a, -VrT,-R3d, or -R3e, wherein
V1 is -C(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)NR30-, or -S(O)2NR3*-;
Ti is a Ci_C6alkylene chain optionally substituted with one or more independent occurrences of -R3b, wherein the alkylene chain optionally is interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -C≡C-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR5C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R')-O- or wherein T] or a portion thereof optionally forms part of an optionally substituted 3-7 membered cycloaliphatic or heterocyclyl ring; each occurrence of R3a is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from Ci.Cβaliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5- 10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or wherein two occurrences of R3a are taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound to form an optionally substituted 3-7-membered heterocyclyl ring; each occurrence of R3b is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R3c, -N(R3a)2, -OR3a, -SR3c, - S(O)2R3c, -C(O)R33, -C(O)OR3a, -C(O)N(R3a)2, -S(O)2N(R3a)2, -OC(O)N(R3a)2, -N(R')C(O)R3a, - N(R')SO2R3c, -N(R')C(O)OR3a, -N(R')C(O)N(R3a)2, or -N(R')SO2N(R3a)2, or two occurences of R3a or R3c are optionally taken together with their intervening atom(s) to form an optionally substituted fused ring selected from a 6-membered aryl, or a 5-6-membered heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3c is independently an optionally substituted group selected from Cj. 6aliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3d is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3c is independently an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10- " membered cycloaliphatic, or 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; and each R' is independently hydrogen or optionally substituted Ci.6aliphatic; x is 0-4; each occurrence of R4 is independently— R4a, -T2-R4*1, or -Vz-Ta-R4*1, wherein: each occurrence of R4a is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R40, -N(R4b)2, -OR4b, -SR4*, - S(O)2R4*, -C(O)R4", -C(O)OR4b, -C(O)N(R4b)2, -S(O)2N(R4b)2, -OC(O)N(R4b)2, -N(R')C(O)R4b, - N(ROSO2R40, -N(R')C(O)OR4b, -N(R')C(O)N(R4b)2, or -N(R')SO2N(R4b)2, or two occurences of R4b or R40 are optionally taken together with their intervening atom(s) to form an optionally substituted fused ring selected from a 6-membered aryl, or a 5-6-membered heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or two occurrences of R4b, taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound, form an optionally substituted 3-7- membered heterocyclyl ring having 0-3 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R4b is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from Ci.Cβaliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5- 10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R40 is independently an optionally substituted group selected from Ci- C6aliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of Rω is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of V2 is independently -C(R')=C(R')-, -C≡C-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R1)-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR5C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')SO2N(R>, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R' )-O-; and each occurrence of T2 is independently a d.Cβalkylene chain optionally substituted with R4a, wherein the alkylene chain optionally is interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -CsC-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(ROSO2-, -N(ROC(O)O-, -NR'C(O)N(R')-, -N(ROSO2N(RO-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R')-O- or wherein T2 or a portion thereof optionally forms part of an optionally substituted 3-7 membered cycloaliphatic or heterocyclyl ring, and R6 and R7 are each independently hydrogen or Ci-C4aliphatic; provided that the compound of formula I is other than: a) 2-amino-9-ethyl-9H-Pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide; or b) 2-amino-lH-Pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide, or the moπohydrochloride thereof.
[0001] 2. Compounds and Definitions:
[0002] Compounds of this invention include those described generally above, and are further illustrated by the classes, subclasses, and species disclosed herein. As used herein, the following definitions shall apply unless otherwise indicated.
[0003] As described herein, compounds of the invention may be optionally substituted with one or more substituents, such as are illustrated generally above, or as exemplified by particular classes, subclasses, and species of the invention. It will be appreciated that the phrase "optionally substituted" is used interchangeably with the phrase "substituted or unsubstituted." In general, the term "substituted", whether preceded by the term "optionally" or not, means that a hydrogen radical of the designated moiety is replaced with the radical of a specified substituent, provided that the substitution results in a stable or chemically feasible compound. The term "substitutable", when used in reference to a designated atom, means that attached to the atom is a hydrogen radical, which hydrogen atom can be replaced with the radical of a suitable substituent. Unless otherwise indicated, an "optionally substituted" group may have a substituent at each substitutable position of the group, and when more than one position in any given structure may be substituted with more than one substituent selected from a specified group, the substituent may be either the same or different at every position. Combinations of substituents envisioned by this invention are preferably those that result in the formation of stable or chemically feasible compounds.
[0004] A stable compound or chemically feasible compound is one in which the chemical structure is not substantially altered when kept at a temperature from about -8O0C to about +40°, in the absence of moisture or other chemically reactive conditions, for at least a week, or a compound which maintains its integrity long enough to be useful for therapeutic or prophylactic administration to a patient. The phrase "one or more substituents", as used herein, refers to a number of substituents that equals from one to the maximum number of substituents possible based on the number of available bonding sites, provided that the above conditions of stability and chemical feasibility are met.
[0005] As used herein, the term "independently selected" means that the same or different values may be selected for multiple instances of a given variable in a single compound. [0006] As used herein, "a 3-7-membered saturated, partially unsaturated, or aromatic monocyclic ring having 0-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or an 8-10- membered partially unsaturated, or aromatic bicyclic ring system having 0-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur" includes cycloaliphatic, heterocyclic, aryl and heteroaryl rings. [0007] As used herein, the term "aromatic" includes aryl and heteroaryl groups as described generally below and herein.
[0008] The term "aliphatic" or "aliphatic group", as used herein, means an optionally substituted straight-chain or branched CM2 hydrocarbon, or a cyclic Ci-I2 hydrocarbon which is completely saturated or which contains one or more units of unsaturation, but which is not aromatic (also referred to herein as "carbocycle", "cycloaliphatic", "cycloalkyl", or "cycloalkenyl"). For example, suitable aliphatic groups include optionally substituted linear, branched or cyclic alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl groups and hybrids thereof, such as (cycloalkyl)alkyl, (cycloalkenyl)alkyl, or (cycloalkyl)alkenyl.
Unless otherwise specified, in various embodiments, aliphatic groups have 1-12, 1—10, 1-8, 1-6, 1—4,
1—3, or 1-2 carbon atoms.
[0009] The term "alkyl", used alone or as part of a larger moiety, refers to an optionally substituted straight or branched chain hydrocarbon group having 1-12, 1-10, 1-8, 1-6, 1-4, 1-3, or 1-
2 carbon atoms.
[0010] The term "alkenyl", used alone or as part of a larger moiety, refers to an optionally substituted straight or branched chain hydrocarbon group having at least one double bond and having
2-12, 2-10, 2-8, 2-6, 2-4, or 2-3 carbon atoms.
[0011] The term "alkynyl", used alone or as part of a larger moiety, refers to an optionally substituted straight or branched chain hydrocarbon group having at least one triple bond and having 2-
12, 2-10, 2-8, 2-6, 2-4, or 2-3 carbon atoms.
[0012] The terms "cycloaliphatic", "carbocycle", "carbocyclyl", "carbocyclo", or "carbocyclic", used alone or as part of a larger moiety, refer to an optionally substituted saturated or partially unsaturated cyclic aliphatic ring system having from 3 to about 14 ring carbon atoms. In some embodiments, the cycloaliphatic group is an optionally substituted monocyclic hydrocarbon having 3-
8 or 3-6 ring carbon atoms. Cycloaliphatic groups include, without limitation, optionally substituted cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexyl, cyclohexenyl, cycloheptyl, cycloheptenyl, cyclooctyl, cyclooctenyl, or cyclooctadienyl. The terms terms "cycloaliphatic",
"carbocycle", "carbocyclyl", "carbocyclo", or "carbocyclic" also include optionally substituted bridged or fused bicyclic rings having 6-12, 6-10, or 6-8 ring carbon atoms, wherein any individual ring in the bicyclic system has 3-8 ring carbon atoms.
[0013] The term "cycloalkyl" refers to an optionally substituted saturated ring system of about 3 to about 10 ring carbon atoms. Exemplary monocyclic cycloalkyl rings include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, and cycloheptyl.
[0014] The term "cycloalkenyl" refers to an optionally substituted non-aromatic monocyclic or multicyclic ring system containing at least one carbon-carbon double bond and having about 3 to about 10 carbon atoms. Exemplary monocyclic cycloalkenyl rings include cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, and cycloheptenyl. [0015] The terms "haloaliphatic", "haloalkyl", "haloalkenyl" and "haloalkoxy" refer to an aliphatic, alkyl, alkenyl or alkoxy group, as the case may be, which is substituted with one or more halogen atoms. As used herein, the term "halogen" or "halo" means F, Cl, Br, or I. The term "fluoroaliphatic" refers to a haloaliphatic wherein the halogen is fluoro, including perfluorinated aliphatic groups. Examples of fluoroaliphatic groups include, without limitation, fluoromethyl, difluαromethyl, trifluoromethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 1,1,2-trifluoroethyl, 1,2,2- trifluoroethyl, and pentafluoroethyl.
[0016] The term "heteroatom" refers to one or more of oxygen, sulfur, nitrogen, phosphorus, or silicon (including, any oxidized form of nitrogen, sulfur, phosphorus, or silicon; the quaternized form of any basic nitrogen or; a substitutable nitrogen of a heterocyclic ring, for example N (as in 3,4- dihydro-2#-pyrrolyl), NH (as in pyrrolidinyl) or NR+ (as in N-substituted pyrrolidinyl)). [0017] The terms "aryl" and "ar~", used alone or as part of a larger moiety, e.g., "aralkyl", "aralkoxy", or "aryloxyalkyl", refer to an optionally substituted C&_i4aromatic hydrocarbon moiety comprising one to three aromatic rings. Preferably, the aryl group is a Cβ-ioaryl group. Aryl groups include, without limitation, optionally substituted phenyl, naphthyl, or anthracenyl. The terms "aryl" and "ar-", as used herein, also include groups in which an aryl ring is fused to one or more cycloaliphatic rings to form an optionally substituted cyclic structure such as a tetrahydronaphrhyl, indenyl, or indanyl ring. The term "aryl" may be used interchangeably with the terms "aryl group", "aryl ring", and "aromatic ring".
[0018] An "aralkyl" or "arylalkyl" group comprises an aryl group covalently attached to an alkyl group, either of which independently is optionally substituted. Preferably, the aralkyl group is C6-Io including, without limitation, benzyl, phenethyl, and naphthylmethyl. [0019] The terms "heteroaryl" and "heteroar-", used alone or as part of a larger moiety, e.g., "heteroaralkyl", or "heteroaralkoxy", refer to groups having 5 to 14 ring atoms, preferably 5, 6, 9, or 10 ring atoms; having 6, 10, or 14 π electrons shared in a cyclic array; and having, in addition to carbon atoms, from one to five heteroatoms. A heteroaryl group may be mono-, bi-, tri-, or polycyclic, preferably mono-, bi-, or tricyclic, more preferably mono- or bicyclic. The term "heteroatom" refers to nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, and includes any oxidized form of nitrogen or sulfur, and any quaternized form of a basic nitrogen. For example, a nitrogen atom of a heteroaryl may be a basic nitrogen atom and may also be optionally oxidized to the corresponding N-oxide. When a heteroaryl is substituted by a hydroxy group, it also includes its corresponding tautomer. The terms "heteroaryl" and "heteroar-", as used herein, also include groups in which a heteroaromatic ring is fused to one or more aryl, cycloaliphatic, or heterocycloaliphatic rings. Nonlimiting examples of heteroaryl groups include thienyl, furanyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, oxadiazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, pyridyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, indolizinyl, purinyl, naphthyridinyl, pteridinyl, indolyl, isoindolyl, benzothienyl, benzofuranyl, dibenzofuranyl, indazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzthiazolyl, quinolyl, isoquinolyl, cinnolinyl, phthalazinyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, 4//-quinolizinyl, carbazolyl, acridinyl, phenazinyl, phenothiazinyl, phenoxazinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, and pyrido[2,3-b]-l,4-oxazin-3(4H)-one. The term "heteroaryl" may be used interchangeably with the terms "heteroaryl ring", "heteroaryl group", or "heteroaromatic", any of which terms include rings that are optionally substituted. The term "heteroaralkyl" refers to an alkyl group substituted by a heteroaryl, wherein the alkyl and heteroaryl portions independently are optionally substituted.
[0020] As used herein, the terms "heterocycle", "heterocyclyl", "heterocyclic radical", and "heterocyclic ring" are used interchangeably and refer to a stable 3- to 8-membered monocyclic or 7— 10-membered bicyclic heterocyclic moiety that is either saturated or partially unsaturated, and having, in addition to carbon atoms, one or more, preferably one to four, heteroatoms, as defined above. When used in reference to a ring atom of a heterocycle, the term "nitrogen" includes a substituted nitrogen. As an example, in a saturated or partially unsaturated ring having 0-3 heteroatoms selected from oxygen, sulfur or nitrogen, the nitrogen may be N (as in 3,4-dihydro-2//-pyrrolyI), NH (as in pyrrolidinyl), or NR+ (as in N-substituted pyrrol idinyl).
[0021] A heterocyclic ring can be attached to its pendant group at any heteroatom or carbon atom that results in a stable structure and any of the ring atoms can be optionally substituted. Examples of such saturated or partially unsaturated heterocyclic radicals include, without limitation, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothienyl, piperidinyl, decahydroquinolinyl, oxazolidinyl, piperazinyl, dioxanyl, dioxolanyl, diazepinyl, oxazepinyl, thiazepinyl, morpholinyl, and thiamorpholinyl. A heterocyclyl group may be mono-, bi-, tri-, or polycyclic, preferably mono-, bi-, or tricyclic, more preferably mono- or bicyclic. The term "heterocyclyl alkyl" refers to an alkyl group substituted by a heterocyclyl, wherein the alkyl and heterocyclyl portions independently are optionally substituted. Additionally, a heterocyclic ring also includes groups in which the heterocyclic ring is fused to one or more aryl rings.
[0022] As used herein, the term "partially unsaturated" refers to a ring moiety that includes at least one double or triple bond between ring atoms. The term "partially unsaturated" is intended to encompass rings having multiple sites of unsaturation, but is not intended to include aromatic (e.g., aryl or heteroaryl) moieties, as herein defined.
[0023] The term "aikylene" refers to a bivalent alkyl group. An "alkylene chain" is a polymethylene group, i.e., -(CH2),,-* wherein n is a positive integer, preferably from 1 to 6, from 1 to 4, from 1 to 3, from 1 to 2, or from 2 to 3. An optionally substituted alkylene chain is a pδlymethylene groϋp in which one or more methylene hydrogen atoms is optionally replaced with a substituent. Suitable substituents include those described below for a substituted aliphatic group and also include those described in the specification herein. [0024] An alkylene chain also can be optionally interrupted by a functional group. An alkylene chain is "interrupted" by a functional group when an internal methylene unit is interrupted by the functional group. Examples of suitable "interrupting functional groups" are described in the specification and claims herein.
[0025] For purposes of clarity, all bivalent groups described herein, including, e.g., the alkylene chain linkers described above, are intended to be read from left to right, with a corresponding left-to- right reading of the formula or structure in which the variable appears.
[0026] An aryl (including aralkyl, aralkoxy, aryloxyalkyl and the like) or heteroaryl (including heteroaralkyl and heteroarylalkoxy and the like) group may contain one or more substituents and thus may be "optionally substituted". In addition to the substituents defined above and herein, suitable substituents on the unsaturated carbon atom of an aryl or heteroaryl group also include and are generally selected from -halo, -NO2, -CN, -R+, -0(^=0(^)2, -OC-R+, -OR+, -SR°, -S(O)R", -SO2R0, -SO3R+, -SO2N(R+)Z, -N(R+)2, -NR+C(O)R+, -NR+C(S)R+, -NR+C(O)N(R+)2, -NR+C(S)N(R+)Z, -N(R+)C(=NR+)-N(R+)2) -N(R+)C (=NR+)-R°, -NR+CO2R+, -NR+SO2R0, -NR+SO2N(R+)Z, -0-C(O)R+, -0-CO2R+, -OC(O)N(R+)Z, -C(O)R+, -C(S)R0, -CO2R+, -C(O)-C(O)R+, -C(O)N(R+)Z, -C(S)N(R+);,, -C(O)N(R+)-OR+, -C(O)N(R+)C(=NR+)-N(R+)2,
-N(R+)C(=NR+)-N(R+)-C(O)R+, -C(=NR+)-N(R+)2, -C(=NR+)-OR+, -N(R+)-N(R+)2,
-C(=NR+)-N(R+)-OR+, -C(R°)=N-OR+, -P(O)(R+J2, -P(O)(OR+)2, -0-P(O)-OR+, and -P(O)(NR+)-N(R+)z, wherein R+, independently, is hydrogen or an optionally substituted aliphatic, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloaliphatic, or heterocyclyl group, or two independent occurrences of R+ are taken together with their intervening atom(s) to form an optionally substituted 5-7-membered aryl, heteroaryl, cycloaliphatic, or heterocyclyl ring. Each R° is an optionally substituted aliphatic, aryl, heteroaryl, cycloaliphatic, or heterocyclyl group.
[0027] An aliphatic or heteroaliphatic group, or a non-aromatic carbycyclic or heterocyclic ring may contain one or more substituents and thus may be "optionally substituted". Unless otherwise defined above and herein, suitable substituents on the saturated carbon of an aliphatic or heteroaliphatic group, or of a non-aromatic carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring are selected from those listed above for the unsaturated carbon of an aryl or heteroaryl group and additionally include the following: =O, =S, =C(R*)2, =N-N(R*)2, =N-OR*, =N-NHC(O)R*, =N-NHCO2R° =N-NHSO2R° or =N-R* where R° is defined above, and each R* is independently selected from hydrogen or an optionally substituted Cι-β aliphatic group. "
[0028] In addition to the substituents defined above and herein, optional substituents on the nitrogen of a non-aromatic heterocyclic ring also include and are generally selected from -R+, -N(R+)2, -C(O)R+, -C(O)OR+, -C(O)C(O)R+, -C(O)CH2C(O)R+, -S(O)2R+, -S(O)2N(R+)2) -C(S)N(R+)2, -C(=NH)-N(R+)2, or -N(R+)S(O)2R+; wherein each R+ is defined above. A ring nitrogen atom of a heteroaryl or non-aromatic heterocyclic ring also may be oxidized to form the corresponding N- hydroxy or N-oxide compound. A nonlimiting example of such a heteroaryl having an oxidized ring nitrogen atom is N-oxidopyridyl.
[0029] As detailed above, in some embodiments, two independent occurrences of R+ (or any other variable similarly defined in the specification and claims herein), are taken together with their intervening atom(s) to form a monocyclic or bicyclic ring selected from 3— 13-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-12-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur.
[0030] Exemplary rings that are formed when two independent occurrences of R+ (or any other variable similarly defined in the specification and claims herein), are taken together with their intervening atom(s) include, but are not limited to the following: a) two independent occurrences of R+ (or any other variable similarly defined in the specification or claims herein) that are bound to the same atom and are taken together with that atom to form a ring, for example, N(R+^ where both occurrences of R+ are taken together with the nitrogen atom to form a piperidin-1-yl, piperazin-1-yl, or morpholin-4-yl group; and b) two independent occurrences of R+ (or any other variable similarly defined in the specification or claims herein) that are bound to different atoms and are taken together with both of those atoms to form a ring, for example where a phenyl group is substituted with two
occurrences of OR+
Figure imgf000013_0001
, these two occurrences of R+ are taken together with the oxygen
atoms to which they are bound to form a fused 6-membered oxygen containing ring:
Figure imgf000013_0002
It will be appreciated that a variety of other rings (e.g., spiro and bridged rings) can be formed when two independent occurrences of R+ (or any other variable similarly defined in the specification and claims herein) are taken together with their intervening atom(s) and that the examples detailed above are not intended to be limiting.
[0031] Unless otherwise stated, structures depicted herein are also meant to include all isomeric (e.g., enantiomeric, diastereomeric, and geometric (or conformational)) forms of the structure; for example, the R and S configurations for each asymmetric center, (Z) and (E) double bond isomers, and (Z) and (E) conformational isomers. Therefore, single stereochemical isomers as well as enantiomeric, diastereomeric, and geometric (or conformational) mixtures of the present compounds are within the scope of the invention. Unless otherwise stated, all tautomeric forms of the compounds of the invention are within the scope of the invention. Additionally, unless otherwise stated, structures depicted herein are also meant to include compounds that differ only in the presence of one or more isotopically enriched atoms. For example, compounds having the present structures except for the replacement of hydrogen by deuterium or tritium, or the replacement of a carbon by a 13C- or 14C- enriched carbon are within the scope of this invention. Such compounds are useful, for example, as analytical tools or probes in biological assays.
[0032] It is to be understood that, when a disclosed compound has at least one chiral center, the present invention encompasses one enantiomer of inhibitor free from the corresponding optical isomer, racemic mixture of the inhibitor and mixtures enriched in one enantiomer relative to its corresponding optical isomer. When a mixture is enriched in one enantiomer relative to its optical isomers, the mixture contains, for example, an enantiomeric excess of at least 50%, 75%, 90%, 95% 99% or 99.5%.
[0033] The enantiomers of the present invention may be resolved by methods known to those skilled in the art, for example by formation of diastereoisomeric salts which may be separated, for example, by crystallization; formation of diastereoisomeric derivatives or complexes which may be separated, for example, by crystallization, gas-liquid or liquid chromatography; selective reaction of one enantiomer with an enantiomer-specific reagent, for example enzymatic esterifϊcation; or gas- liquid or liquid chromatography in a chiral environment, for example on a chiral support for example silica with a bound chiral ligand or in the presence of a chiral solvent. Where the desired enantiomer is converted into another chemical entity by one of the separation procedures described above, a further step is required to liberate the desired enantiomeric form. Alternatively, specific enantiomers may be synthesized by asymmetric synthesis using optically active reagents, substrates, catalysts or solvents, or by converting one enantiomer into the other by asymmetric transformation. [0034] When a disclosed compound has at least two chiral centers, the present invention encompasses a diastereomer free of other diastereomers, a pair of diastereomers free from other diasteromeric pairs, mixtures of diasteromers, mixtures of diasteromeric pairs, mixtures of diasteromers in which one diastereomer is enriched relative to the other diastereomer(s) and mixtures of diasteromeric pairs in which one diastereomeric pair is enriched relative to the other diastereomeric pair(s). When a mixture is enriched in one diastereomer or diastereomeric pair(s) relative to the other diastereomers or diastereomeric ρair(s), the mixture is enriched with the depicted or referenced diastereomer or diastereomeric pair(s) relative to other diastereomers or diastereomeric pair(s) for the compound, for example, by a molar excess of at least 50%, 75%, 90%, 95% 99% or 99.5%. [0035] The diastereoisomeric pairs may be separated by methods known to those skilled in the art, for example chromatography or crystallization and the individual enantiomers within each pair may be separated as described above. Specific procedures for chromatographically separating diastereomeric pairs of precursors used in the preparation of compounds disclosed herein are provided the exarήples herein.
[0036] 3. Description of Exemplary Compounds:
[0037] In certain embodiments, for compounds of formula I or I-A, R5 is -NR6R7, and R6 and R7 are each hydrogen. In other embodiments, R6 and R7 are each hydrogen, R1 is hydrogen or - C(O)N(Rln)2 and R2 is hydrogen. In still other embodiments, R1, R2, R6 and R7 are each hydrogen and compounds have the structure of formula I-B:
Figure imgf000015_0001
[0038] In other embodiments, R3 is -T,-R3d, -V,-TrR3d, or -R3e. In yet other embodiments, R3 is -T,-R3d or -V1-T1-R311. In still other embodiments, R3 is -T,-R3d.
[0039] In some embodiments, Ti is a Ci-C4alkylene chain wherein the alkylene chain is optionally substituted by 1 or 2 independent occurrences of R3t>, and the alkylene chain is optionally interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -N(R')-, -O, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-,
-OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(OK -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR1C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')S(O)2N(R')-,
-OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R')-O-, and wherein each occurrence of R3b is independently Ci-C3aliphatic, -
CN, -N(R3u)2, -OR3a, -SR3c, -S(O)2R3c, -C(O)R3", -C(O)OR3a, -C(O)N(R3a)2, -S(O)2N(R3a)2, -
OC(O)N(R3a)2, -N(R')C(O)R3a, -N(R')SO2R3c, -N(R')C(O)OR3a, -N(R')C(O)N(R3a)2, or -
N(R')SO2N(R3a)2.
[0040] In other embodiments, Ti is a Ci-C4alkylene chain wherein the alkylene chain is optionally substituted by 1 or 2 independent occurrences of R3b, and the alkylene chain is optionally interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-,
-OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR'C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')S(O)2N(R')-,
-OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R')-O-, and wherein each occurrence of -R3b is independently Ci-C3aliphatic, -
N(R3a)2, -OR3a, -C(O)OR3a, -C(O)N(R3a)2, -S(O)2N(R3a)2, -OC(O)N(R3a)2, -N(R')C(O)R3a, -
N(R')SO2R3c, -N(R')C(O)OR3a, -N(R')C(O)N(R3a)2, or-N(R')SO2N(R3a)2.
[0041] In some embodiments, R3d is hydrogen. In other embodiments, each occurrence of R3b is independently -N(R3a)2, d-C3alkyl, or -0R3a.
[0042] In other embodiments, x is 0, 1, or 2, and each occurrence of R4 is independently halogen,
CN, -NO2, -R40, -N(R4b)2, -OR4b, -SR40, -S(O)2R4c, -C(O)R4b, -C(O)OR4b, -C(O)N(R4b)2, -
S(O)2N(R4b)2l -N(R')C(O)R4b, or -N(ROSO2R40. In other embodiments, each occurrence of R4 is independently halogen, -R40, -N(R4b)2, -OR4b, or -SR4c. In still other embodiments, each occurrence of
R4Ts"iridepeήdehtly halogen of Ci-Cialkyϊ.
[0043] In still other embodiments, compounds have the structure of formula I-B:
Figure imgf000016_0001
wherein R3 is -T,-R3d,
Ti is a Ci-C4alkylene chain wherein the alkylene chain is optionally substituted by 1 or 2 independent occurrences of R3b, and the alkylene chain is optionally interrupted by
-C(R')=C(R'K -N(R')-, -O-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-,
-OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR'C(O)N(R')-,
-N(R')S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R')-O-; R3d is hydrogen; each occurrence of R3b is independently Ci-C3aliphatic, -N(R3a)2, -OR3a, -C(O)OR3", - C(O)N(R3a)2) -S(O)2N(R3a)2, -OC(O)N(R3O2, -N(R')C(O)R3a, -N(R')SO2R3c, -N(R')C(O)OR3a, - N(R')C(O)N(R3a)2, or -N(R')SO2N(R3a)2; x is O, I, or2; and each occurrence of R4 is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R4*, -N(R4b)2, -OR4b, -SR4*, -S(O)2R40, -C(O)R4b, -C(O)OR4", -C(O)N(R4b)2, -S(O)2N(R4b)2, -N(R')C(0)R4b, or -N(ROSO2R40.
[0044] In some embodiments, for compounds of formula I-B described directly above, T, is Q-
C4alkyl substituted with 1 or 2 independent occurrences of -R3b, wherein each occurrence of -R3b is independently -N(R3a)2, -OR3a, or C^Csalkyl.
[0045] Table 1 below depicts certain exemplary compounds of formula I.
[0046] Table 1. Examples of formula I compounds
Figure imgf000016_0002
2-armno-9-ethyI-9tf-pyrido[2,3'b]indole-3- 2-amrήό-9-riiethyl-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indόle-3- carboxamide carboxamide
Figure imgf000017_0001
2-amino-6-chloro-9-ethyl-9H-pyrido[2,3- 2-amino-9-ethyl-6-methyl-9H-pyrido[2,3- b]indole-3-carboxarnide b]indole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000017_0002
2-amino-9H-pyrido[2,3- b]indole-3- 9-acetyl-2-amino-9H-pyrido[2,3- b]indole-3- carboxamide carboxamide
Figure imgf000017_0003
2-amino-9-isobutyryl-9H-pyrido[2,3- 2-amino-9-benzoyl-9H-pyrido[2,3- b]indole- b]indole-3-carboxamide 3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000017_0004
-amino-9-(2-hydroxyethyl)-9H-pyrido[2,3- 2-amino-9-(2-amino-2-oxoethy])-9H- b]indole-3-carboxamide pyrido[2,3- b]indole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000018_0001
11 12 -amino-9-[(2-methylpyridin-3-yl)carbonyl]- 2-amino-9-(3-hydroxypropyl)-9H- 91/-pyrido[2,3-£]indole-3-carboxamide pyrido[2,3-£>]indole-.3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000018_0002
2-amino-9-isopropyl-9H-pyrido[2,3- 2-amino-9-propyl-9H-pyrido[2,3-ib]indole-3- b]indole-3-carboxamide carboxamide
Figure imgf000018_0003
-amino-9-(3-aminopropyl)-9H-pyrido[2,3- 2-amiπo-9-(2-aminoethy])-9H-pyrido[2,3- 63indole-3-carboxamide fc]indole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000018_0004
2-amino-9-[2-(dimethylamino)ethyl]-9H- pyrido[2,3-Z7]indole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000019_0001
2-amino-9-(2-morpholin-4-ylethyl)-9H- 2-amino-9-[2-(l#-pyrrol-l-yl)ethyl]-9tf- pyrido[2,3-t]indole-3-carboxamide pyrido [2,3-b] indole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000019_0002
2-[(aminocarbonyl)amino]-9-ethyl-9H- 9-[2-(acetylamino)ethyl]-2-amino-9W- pyrido[2,3-fc]indole-3-carboxamide pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000019_0003
ferf-butyl { 2- [2-amino-3-(amiπocarbonyl)- -amino-9-{2-[benzyl(methyl)amino]ethyl}- 9//-pyrido[2,3-*]indol-9-yl]- 1- 9//-pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide raethylethyl } carbamate
Figure imgf000020_0001
-amino-9-(2-aminopropyl)-9#-pyrido[2,3- 2-amino-9-[2-(methylamino)ethyl]-9H- b]indoIe-3-carboxamide pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000020_0002
28 tert-butyl {2-[2-amino-3-(aminocarbonyl)-
9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indol-9-yl]-2- 2-amino-9-[(benzyloxy)acetyl]-9H- oxoethyl } carbamate pyrido[2,3-2>]indole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000020_0003
30 terf-butyl { 2-[2-amino-3-(aminocarbonyl)-
9//-pyrido [2,3-£»]indol-9- 2-amino-9-[(25)-2-aminopropyl]-9/:/- yl]propyl }carbamate ρyrido[2,3-b]indoIe-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000020_0004
31 32 -amino-9-(2-amino-l-methylethyl)-9H- 2-amino-9-(l,4,5,6-tetrahydropyrimidin-2- pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide ylmethyI)-9H-pyrido[2,3-^Jindole-3- carboxamide
Figure imgf000021_0001
-amino-6-broino-9-ethyl-9Λ/r-pyrido[2,3- 2-amino-6-bromo-9H-pyrido[2,3-fc]indole-3- b]indoIe-3-carboxamide carboxamide
Figure imgf000021_0002
36
2-amino-9-[(2/?)-2-aminopropyl]-9H- pyrido[2,3-b] indole-3-carboxamide 2-amino-9-(cyanomethyl)-9H-pyrido[2,3- b]indole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000021_0003
-amino-9-(l//-imidazol-5-ylmethyl)-9H- 2-amino-9-(l//-imidazol-2-ylmethyl)-9H- pyrido[2,3-δ]indole-3-carboxamide pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000021_0004
39 40 -arnino-9-(2-amiπobutyl)-9#-pyrido[2,3- 2-amino-9-(pyrrolidin-2-ylmethyl)-9J7- b]indole-3-carboxamide pyrido[2,3-b]iπdoIe-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000022_0001
2-amino-9-(2-amino-3-methylbutyI)-9H- 2-amino-9-(2-amino-2-iminoethyl)-9H- pyrido[2,3-k]indole-3-carboxamide pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000022_0002
-amiπo-9-(2-hydroxy-2-methylpropyl)-9H- 2-amino-9-isobutyl-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indole- pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide 3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000022_0003
9-[(2S)-2-aminopropyl]-2-(methylamino)- 2-amino-7-chloro-9-ethyl-9H-pyrido[2,3- 9/f-pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxajmide fc]indoIe-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000022_0004
2-amino-9-(2-amino-2-methy]propyl)-9#- b]indole-3-carboxamϊde pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000023_0001
2-(acetylamino)-9-ethyl-9H-pyrido[2,3- 2-arπino-9-azetidin-3-yl-9H-pyrido[2,3- b]indole-3-carboxamide b]iπdole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000023_0002
-[(25)-2-aminopropyl]-2-(ethylamino)-9H- 2-amino-9-[(2S)-2-amino-l-methyIpropyl]- pyrido[2,3-b]indo]e-3-carboxamide 9/f-pyrido[2,3-Z7]indole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000023_0003
-amino-9-[(2/?)-2-hydroxycyclopentyl]-9H- 9-[(2S)-2-aminopropyl]-2-(benzylamino)- pyrido [2 ,3-b] indole-3-carboxamide 9W-pyrido[2,3-fo]indole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000023_0004
2-amino-5-chloro-9-ethyl-9#-pyrido[2,3- 2-amino-9-{2-[(chloroacetyl)amino]-2- £]indole-3-carboxamide methylpropyl }-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indoIe-3- carboxamide
Figure imgf000024_0001
2-amino-9-[2-(dimethylamino)-2-
2-ami no-9-(2-hydroxypropyl)-9H- iminoethyl]-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3- pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide carboxamide
Figure imgf000024_0002
2-amino-9-(4,5-dihydro- 1 H-\ midazol-2- ylmethyl)-9H-pyrido[2,3-Z»]indole-3- 9-[(25)-2-aminoρropyl]-2-(isopropylamino)- carboxamide 9//-pyrido[2,3-fo]indole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000024_0003
2-amino-9-[(2R)-2-amino-3-
(benzyloxy)propyl]-9H-pyrido[2,3-fc]indole- 2-amino-6,7-difluoro-9W-pyrido[2,3-
3-carboxamide fo]indoIe-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000025_0001
64 re/t-butyl (l-{ [2-arnino-3-(aminocarbonyl>
9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indol-9- 2-amino-9-[(l-aminocycIopropyl)methyl]- y]]methyl }cyclopropyl)carbamate 9H-pyrido[2,3- b]indoIe-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000025_0002
65 66 -amino-9-[(2i?)-2-amino-3-hydroxypropyl]- 2-(acetylamino)-9-[(2S)-2-aminopropy]]-9H- 9H-pyrido[2,3- b]indole-3-carboxamide pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000025_0003
67 68
2-amino-9-pyridin-3-yl-9H-pyrido[2,3- 2-amiπo-9-phenyl-9H-pyrido[2,3- b]indole-3- b]indole-3-carboxamide carboxamide
Figure imgf000025_0004
70 tert-butyl (2-{ [3-(aminocarbonyl)-9-ethyI- 9/f-pyridol2,3-&jindol-2- 2-[(2-aminoethyl)amino]-9-ethyl-9H- yl]amino }ethyl)carbamate pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000026_0001
2-amino-9-((25)-2- 2-amino-9-(4-amino-2-hydroxycyclopentyl)-
{ [amino(imino)methyl]amino }pτopyl)-9H- 9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide pyrido[2,3-fo]indole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000026_0002
2-amino-9- { 2-amino- 1 -
[(benzyloxy)rnethyl]ethyl } -9H-pyrido[2,3- b]indole-3-carboxamide
[0047] 4. General Synthetic Methods and Intermediates:
[0048] The compounds of this invention may be prepared in general by methods illustrated by the general schemes and by the preparative examples that are described in the Experimental
Procedures herein. Scheme I, as shown in the Experimental Procedures, depicts the general synthesis of compounds of formula I from the 2-cyanoacrylamide intermediate. Schemes II- VI more particularly depict the synthesis of certain exemplary compounds of the invention.
[0049] Accordingly, in another aspect of the invention, a process for the synthesis of compounds of formula Tis provided: "
Figure imgf000027_0001
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein, R1 is hydrogen, Ci-C4aliphatic, -C(O)N(R la)2, -C(O)Rlb, or -(CH2)JR.'0, wherein each occurrence of Rla is independently hydrogen, C(O)ORld, or an optionally substituted group selected from Ci-Cβaliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10- membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or wherein two occurrences of Rla are taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound to form an optionally substituted 3-7-membered heterocyclyl ring;
RIb is an optionally substituted group selected from Ci-C6aliphatic or phenyl; Rlc is -N(Rla)2, or an optionally substituted phenyl or pyridyl group; Rld is C,.C6aliphatic; and n is 1, 2 or 3;
R2 is hydrogen or Ci-C4aliphatic; R3 is -H, -TrR3d, -V1-R32, -V1-T1-R3", or -R3e, wherein
V1 is -C(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)NR3"-, or ^S(O)2NR33-;
T] is a Ci.C6alkylene chain optionally substituted with one or more independent occurrences of -R3b, wherein the alkylene chain optionally is interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -G≡C-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR5C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R')-O- or wherein T1 or a portion thereof optionally forms part of an optionally substituted 3-7 membered cycloaliphatic or heterocyclyl ring; each occurrence of R3a is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from
Figure imgf000027_0002
3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5- 10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms iridependehtly"selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or wherein two occurrences of R3n are taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound to form an optionally substituted 3-7-membered heterocyclyl ring; each occurrence of R3b is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R3c, -N(R3a)2, -OR, -SR3c, - S(O)2R3c, -C(O)R3", -C(O)OR3\ -C(O)N(R3°)2, -S(O)2N(R3a)2, -OC(O)N(R3°)2, -N(R')C(O)R3a, - N(R')SO2R3c, -N(R')C(O)OR3a, -N(R')C(O)N(R3a)2, -N(R')SO2N(R3a)2, -NR3a(C=NR3a)N(R3a)2, =NR3a, =N-N(R3a)2, =N-OR3a, =N-NHC(O)R3a, =N-NHCO2R3a, =N-NHSO2R3\ or two occurences of R3a or R3c are optionally taken together with their intervening atom(s) to form an optionally substituted fused ring selected from a 6-membered aryl, or a 5-6-membered heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3c is independently an optionally substituted group selected from C1. 6aliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3d is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3e is independently an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10- membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur and
each R' is independently hydrogen or optionally substituted Q-ealiphatic; x is 0-4; each occurrence of R4 is independently-R4a, -T2-R4", or -V2-T2-R4", wherein: each occurrence of R4a is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R4=, -N(R4b)2, -OR4b, -SR40, - S(O)2R40, -C(O)R4", -C(O)OR4b, -C(O)N(R4b)2, -S(O)2N(R4b)2, -OC(O)N(R4b)2, -N(R')C(O)R4b, - N(ROSO2R40, -N(R')C(O)OR4b, -N(R')C(O)N(R4b)2, or -N(R')SO2N(R4b)2, or two occurences of R4b or R4* are optionally taken together with their intervening atom(s) to form an optionally substituted fused ring selected from a 6-membered aryl, or a 5-6-membered heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or two occurrences of R4b, taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound, form an optionally substituted 3-7- membered heterocyclyl ring having 0-3 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R4b is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from Ci.Qaliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5
- - heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, "or sulfur, 6-10-membered~aryl, or 5-
10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R40 is independently an optionally substituted group selected from Cj- C6aliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of RM is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independendy selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of V2 is independently -C(R')=C(R')-, -CsC-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SOr, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR1C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')SO2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R')-O-; and each occurrence of T2 is independently a Ci.C6alkylene chain optionally substituted with R4a, wherein the alkylene chain optionally is interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -CsC-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR'C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')SO2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R')-O- or wherein T2 or a portion thereof optionally forms part of an optionally substituted 3-7 membered cycloaliphatic or heterocyclyl ring, and R5 is -NR6R7 or -OH, wherein:
R6 and R7 are each independently hydrogen or Ci-C4aliphatic; provided that the compound of formula I is other than: a) 2-amino-9-ethyl-9H-Pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide; b) 2-arnino-lH-Pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide, or the monohydrochloride thereof, c) 2-amino-lH-Pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxylic acid; or d) 2-amino-9-(2,6,-dichlorophenyl)-9H-Pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide, wherein the process comprises contacting an intermediate of formula II with an amine
NHR1R2 under suitable reaction conditions, wherein:
R1 is hydrogen, C,-C4aliphatic, -C(O)N(Rla)2, -C(O)Rlb, or -(CH2)nRlc, wherein each occurrence of Rla is independently hydrogen, C(0)ORld, or an optionally substituted group selected from Ci.C6aliρhatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10- membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or wherein two occurrences of Rla are taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound to form an optionally substituted 3-7-membered heterocyclyl ring; .
Rlb is an optionally substituted group selected from Ci-Cβaliphatic or phenyl;
Rlc is -N(R1 a)2, or an optionally substituted phenyl or pyridyl group;
Rld is Q.Qaliphatic; and n is 1, 2, or 3; R2is hydrogen or CrC4aliphatic; and the intermediate of formula II has the structure:
Figure imgf000030_0001
wherein:
R3 is -H, -T,-R3d, -V,-R3a, -Vi-Ti-R3d, or-R3e, wherein
V1 is -C(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)NR3"-, or -S(O)2NR33-;
Ti is a Q.Cealkylene chain optionally substituted with one or more independent occurrences of -R3b, wherein the alkylene chain optionally is interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -G≡C-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR1C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R')-O- or wherein T1 or a portion thereof optionally forms part of an optionally substituted 3-7 membered cycloaliphatic or heterocyclyl ring; each occurrence of R3a is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from Ci.Cβaliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5- 10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or wherein two occurrences of R3a are taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound to form- an optionally substituted 3-7 -membered heterocyclyl ring; each occurrence of R3b is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R3c, -N(R3a)2, -OR3a, -SR3c, - ,S(O)2R30, -C(O)R3", -C(O)OR3\ -C(O)N(R3a)2, -S(O)2N(R3a)2, -OC(O)N(R3a)2, -N(R')C(O)R3a, - N(R')SO2R3c, -N(R')C(O)OR3a, -N(R')C(O)N(R3a)2, -N(R')SO2N(R3a)2, -NR3a(C=NR3a)N(R3a)2, =NR3a, =N-N(R3a)2, =N-OR3a, =N-NHC(O)R3a, =N-NHCO2R, =N-NHSO2R3a, or two occurences of R3a or R3c are optionally taken together with their intervening atom(s) to form an optionally substituted fused ring selected from a 6-membered aryl, or a 5-6-membered heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3c is independently an optionally substituted group selected from C^
6aliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3d is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3e is independently an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10- membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur and
each R' is independently hydrogen or optionally substituted Ci-6aliphatic; x is 0-4; each occurrence of R4 is independently-R4a, -T2-R44, or -V2-T2-R4*1, wherein: each occurrence of R4a is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R40, -N(R4b)2, -OR4b, -SR40, - S(O)2R40, -C(O)R4", -C(O)OR4b, -C(O)N(R4b)2, -S(O)2N(R4b)2, -OC(O)N(R4b)2, -N(R')C(O)R4b, - N(ROSO2R40, -N(R')C(O)OR4b, -N(R')C(O)N(R4b)2, or -N(ROSO2N(R41^2, or two occurences of R4b or R40 are optionally taken together with their intervening atom(s) to form an optionally substituted fused ring selected from a 6-membered aryl, or a 5-6-membered heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or two occurrences of R4b, taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound, form an optionally substituted 3-7- membered heterocyclyl ring having 0-3 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R4b is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from Ci.Cβaliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5- 10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R40 is independently an optionally substituted group selected from Ci- Cβaliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R4" is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms indepenάent\y~ss\'ectέd'frδiτrήiϊfogbn7 oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of V2 is independently -C(R')=C(R')-, -CsC-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR5C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')SO2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R')-O-; each occurrence of T2 is independently a Ci.Cβalkylene chain optionally substituted with R4a, wherein the alkylene chain optionally is interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -C=C-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR1C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')SO2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R')-O- or wherein T2 or a portion thereof optionally forms part of an optionally substituted 3-7 membered cycloaliphatic or heterocyclyl ring;
R5 is -NR6R7 or -OH, wherein:
Rή and R7 are each independently hydrogen or Ci-Cjaliphatic; and
Rs is CrC4alkyl; provided that the intermediate of formula II is other than: a) 2-cyano-3-(2-ethoxy-l-ethy]-lH-indol-3-yl)-2-Propenamide, b) 2-cyano-3-(2-methoxy-lH-indol-3-yl)-2-Propenamide, or c) 2-cyano-3-[l-(2,6-dichIorophenyl)-2-ethoxy-lH-indol-3-yl]-2-Propenamide.
[0050] In yet another aspect of the invention, a process for the synthesis of compounds of formula I-A is provided:
Figure imgf000032_0001
wherein:
R1 is hydrogen or CrC4aliphatic;
R2 is hydrogen or CrC4aliphatic;
R3 is -H, -T,-R3d, -V1-R3*, -V1-T1-R3", or -R3e, wherein
V1 is -C(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)NR3"-, or -S(O)2NR38-;
Ti is a Cj.Cgalkylene chain optionally substituted with one or more independent occurrences of -R3b, wherein the alkylene chain optionally is interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -C≡C-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, __ --N-CRDαPl-^-MRIXSI^^^
-C(O)N(R')-O- or wherein Ti or a portion thereof optionally forms part of an optionally substituted 3-7 membered cycloaliphatic or heterocyclyl ring; each occurrence of R3a is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from Ci.Qaliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5- 10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or wherein two occurrences of R3a are taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound to form an optionally substituted 3-7-membered heterocyclyl ring; each occurrence of -R3b is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R3°, -N(R3a)2, -OR3a, -SR3c, - S(O)2R30, -C(O)R3\ -C(O)OR3", -C(O)N(R3a)2, -S(O)2N(R3°)2, -OC(O)N(R3a)2, -N(R')C(O)R3a, - N(R')SO2R3c, -N(R')C(0)0R, -N(R')C(O)N(R3a)2, or -N(R')SO2N(R3a)2) or two occurences of R3a or R3c are optionally taken together with their intervening atom(s) to form an optionally substituted fused ring selected from a 6-rnembered ary], or a 5-6-membered heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3c is independently an optionally substituted group selected from Cj. 6aliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3d is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3c is independently an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10- membered cycloaliphatic, or 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; and each R' is independently hydrogen or optionally substituted
Figure imgf000033_0001
x is 0-4; each occurrence of R4 is indeρendently-R4n, -T2-R4*1, Or-V2-T2-R44, wherein: each occurrence of -R4a is independendy halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R40, -N(R4b)2, -OR4b, -SR40, - S(O)2R*=, -C(O)R4", -C(O)OR4\ -C(O)N(R4b)2, -S(O)2N(R4b)2, -OC(O)N(R4b)2, -N(R')C(O)R4b, - N(R')SO2R4c, -N(R')C(O)OR4b, -N(R')C(O)N(R4b)2, or -N(R')SO2N(R4b)2, or two occurences of R4b or R40 are optionally taken together with their intervening atom(s) to form an optionally substituted fused ring selected from a 6-membered aryl, or a 5-6-membered heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or two occurrences of R4b, taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound, form an optionally substituted 3-7-
Tnembered HeϊefocyclyrππgΗavirig 0:3 adaitionarheteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R4b is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from Ci.C6aliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5- 10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R40 is independently an optionally substituted group selected from Ci. C^aliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of KM is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membεred heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of V2 is independently -C(R')=C(R>, -C≡C-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR5C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')SO2N(R'K -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R' )-O-; and each occurrence of T2 is independently a Ci.Cβalkylene chain optionally substituted with R4a, wherein the alkylene chain optionally is interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -C≡C-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')S02-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR'C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')SO2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R')-O- or wherein T2 or a portion thereof optionally forms part of an optionally substituted 3-7 membered cycloaliphatic or heterocyclyl ring, and R6 and R7 are each independently hydrogen or Ci-C4aliphatic; provided that the compound of formula I is other than: a) 2-amino-9-ethyl-9H-Pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide; or b) 2-amino-lH-Pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide, or the monohydrochloride thereof, wherein the process comprises contacting an intermediate of formula H-A with an amine NHR1R2 under suitable reaction conditions, wherein:
R1 is hydrogen, or Ci-C4aliphatic, and each occurrence of Rla is independently hydrogen or CrC4aliphatic;
R2 is hydrogen or Ci-C4aliphatic; and the intermediate of formula H-A has the structure:
Figure imgf000034_0001
II-A wherein:
R3 is -H, -TrR3d, -V,-R3a, -Vi-T1-R3", or -R3e, and
V, is -C(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)NR33-, or -S(O)2NR3"-;
Ti is a Ci-C6alkylene chain optionally substituted with one or more independent occurrences of -R3b, wherein the alkylene chain optionally is interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -C≡C-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR1C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')S(O)2N(R>, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R')-O- or wherein Ti or a portion thereof optionally forms part of an optionally substituted 3-7 membered cycloaliphatic or heterocyclyl ring; each occurrence of R3a is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from Ci.Cβaliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5- 10-membered heteroaryi having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or wherein two occurrences of R3a are taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound to form an optionally substituted 3-7-membered heterocyclyl ring; each occurrence of R3b is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R3c, -N(R3a)2, -OR3a, -SR3c, - S(O)2R3', -C(O)R3", -C(O)OR3", -C(O)N(R3a)2, -S(O)2N(R3")2, -OC(O)N(R3a)2, -N(R')C(O)R3a, - N(R')SO2R3c, -N(R')C(O)OR3a, -N(R')C(O)N(R3a)2, or -N(R')SO2N(R3a)2, or two occurences of R3" or R3c are optionally taken together with their intervening atom(s) to form an optionally substituted fused ring selected from a 6-membered aryl, or a 5-6-membered heteroaryi having 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3c is independently an optionally substituted group selected from Ci. 6aliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryi having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3d is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryi having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; and each occurrence of R3e is independently an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10- membered cycloaliphatic, or 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; " each -R' is independently hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-6aliphatic; x is 0-4; each occurrence of R4 is independently-R4", -T2-R^, Or-V2-T2-R4*1, wherein: each occurrence of R4a is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R4c, -N(R4b)2, -OR4b, -SR4=, - S(O)2R4=, -C(O)R4b, -C(O)OR4b, -C(O)N(R4b)2, -S(O)2N(R4b)2, -OC(O)N(R4b)2, -N(R')C(O)R4b, - N(ROSO2R40, -N(R')C(O)OR4b, -N(R')C(O)N(R4b)2, or -N(R')SO2N(R4b)2, or two occurences of R4b or R4* are optionally taken together with their intervening atom(s) to form an optionally substituted fused ring selected from a 6-membered aryl, or a 5-6-merabered heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or two occurrences of R4b, taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound, form an optionally substituted 3-7- membered heterocyclyl ring having 0-3 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R4b is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from Ci.Cβaliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5- 10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R40 is independently an optionally substituted group selected from Ci. Qaliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of ΕL40 is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of V2 is independently -C(R')=C(R')-, -OC-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR1C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')SO2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R' )-O-; each occurrence of T2 is independently a Q-Cβalkylene chain optionally substituted with R4a, wherein the alkylene chain optionally is interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -C≡C-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR'C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')SO2N(R>, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R')-O- or wherein T2 or a portion thereof optionally forms part of an optionally substituted 3-7 membered cycloaliphatic or heterocyclyl ring;
R6 and R7 are each independently hydrogen or Ci-C4aliphatic; and Rs is Ci-C4alkyl; -- . . . . . . .. .. . provided that the intermediate of formula H-A is other than: a) 2-cyano-3-(2-ethoxy-l-ethyl-lH-indol-3-yl)-2-Propenamide, or b) 2-cyano-3-(2-methoxy-lH-indol-3-yl)-2-Propenamide. [0051] In some embodiments for the process described directly above:
R1 and R2 are each hydrogen;
R3 is -T,-R3d,
Ti is a C]-C4alkylene chain wherein the alkylene chain is optionally substituted by 1 or 2 independent occurrences of -R3b, and the alkylene chain is optionally interrupted by
-C(R')=C(R')-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-,
-OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR5C(O)N(R')-,
-N(R')S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R')-O-; R3d is hydrogen; each occurrence of R3b is independently -C,-C3aliphatic, -N(R3a)2, -OR3a, -C(O)OR3a, - C(O)N(R3a)2, -S(O)2N(R3a)2, -OC(O)N(R3a)2, -N(R')C(O)R3a, -N(R')SO2R3c, -N(R')C(O)OR3a, - N(R')C(O)N(R3n)2, or -N(R')SO2N(R3n)2; x is O, I, or2; and each occurrence of R4 is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R40, -N(R4b)2, -OR4b, -SR40, -S(O)2R40, -C(O)R4b, -C(O)OR4b, -C(O)N(R4b)2, -S(O)2N(R4b)2, -N(R')C(O)R4b, or -N(ROSO2R40.
[0052] In other embodiments for the process described above, R4 is halogen or -Ci-C3alkyl. [0053] In still other embodiments for the process described above, T] is Ci-C4alkyl substituted with 1 or 2 independent occurrences of -R3b, wherein each occurrence of -R3b is independently - N(R3a)2, -OR3a, or-Ci-C3alkyl. [0054] In yet another aspect of the invention, an intermediate of formula II is provided:
Figure imgf000037_0001
wherein:
R3 is -H, -T,-R3d, -Vi-R3a, -V1-T1-R3", or-R3e, wherein ^Vris-e(θ)-r-S(O)2-r-e(O)NR3a-ror~--S(O)2NR3V-
Ti is a Ci.Cβalkylene chain optionally substituted with one or more independent occurrences of -R3b, wherein the alkylene chain optionally is interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -C≡C-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR1C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R')-O- or wherein Ti or a portion thereof optionally forms part of an optionally substituted 3-7 membered cycloaliphatic or heterocyclyl ring; each occurrence of R3a is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from Ci.Cβaliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyciyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5- 10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or wherein two occurrences of R3a are taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound to form an optionally substituted 3-7-membered heterocyclyl ring; each occurrence of R3b is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R3c > -N(R3a)2, -OR3a, -SR3c, - S(O)2R3c, -C(O)R3", -C(O)OR3", -C(O)N(R3a)2, -S(O)2N(R3")2, -OC(O)N(R3a)2, -N(R')C(O)R3a, - N(R')SO2R3c, -N(R')C(O)OR3", -N(R')C(O)N(R3a)2, -N(R')SO2N(R3a)2, -NR3a(C=NR3a)N(R3o)2, =NR3a, =N-N(R3a)2, =N-OR3", =N-NHC(O)R3a, =N-NHCO2R3a, =N-NHSO2R3a, or two occurences of R3" or R3c are optionally taken together with their intervening atom(s) to form an optionally substituted fused ring selected from a 6-membered aryl,.or a 5-6-membered heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3c is independently an optionally substituted group selected from Ci- 6aliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3d is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3e is independently an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10- membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur and
each R' is independently hydrogen or optionally substituted Ci^aliphatic; x is 0-4; — eachOccurrence of-R^isindependently-R4", ^T2-R44; or --V^Tϊ-R^rwherein: each occurrence of R4" is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R40, -N(R4b)2, -OR4b, -SR40, - S(O)2R40, -C(O)R4b, -C(O)OR4\ -C(O)N(R4b)2, -S(O)2N(R4b)2, -OC(O)N(R4b)2) -N(R')C(O)R4b, - N(R^SO2R4*, -N(R')C(O)OR4b, -N(R')C(O)N(R4b)2, or -N(R')SO2N(R4b)2, or two occurences of R4b or R40 are optionally taken together with their intervening atom(s) to form an optionally substituted fused ring selected from a 6-membered aryl, or a 5-6-membered heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or two occurrences of R4b, taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound, form an optionally substituted 3-7- membered heterocyclyl ring having 0-3 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R4b is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from Ci.Cealiphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5- 10-rnembered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R40 is independently an optionally substituted group selected from Ci- Cβaliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R4*1 is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from.3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of V2 is independently -C(R')=C(R')-, -C≡≡C-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR1C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')SO2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R')-O-; each occurrence of T2 is independently a Ci.Cβalkylene chain optionally substituted with R4a, wherein the alkylene chain optionally is interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -C≡C-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR5C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')SO2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R')-O- or wherein T2 or a portion thereof optionally forms part of an optionally substituted 3-7 membered cycloaliphatic or heterocyclyl ring; R5 is -NR6R7 or -OH, wherein:
R6 and R7 are each independently hydrogen or Ci-C+aliphatic; and Rs is CrC4alkyl; provided that the intermediate of formula II is other than: a) 2-cyano-3-(2-ethoxy-l-ethyl-lH-indol-3-yl)-2-Propenamide, b)^-cyaΩO^-(^methoxy-lH-indol^-yl)-2-Propehalrnκle7 or - c) 2-cyano-3-[l-(2,6-dichlorophenyl)-2-ethoxy-lH-indol-3-yl]-2-Propenamide.
[0055] In still another aspect of the invention, an intermediate of formula H-A is provided:
Figure imgf000040_0001
H-A
wherein:
R3 is -H, -T,-R3d, -V,-R3a, -V,-Ti-R3d, or-R3e, and
V1 is -C(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)NR33-, or -S(O)2NR33-;
Ti is a Ci.C6alkylene chain optionally substituted with one or more independent occurrences of -R3b, wherein the alkylene chain optionally is interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -CsC-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR'C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R' )-O- or wherein Ti or a portion thereof optionally forms part of an optionally substituted 3-7 membered cycloaliphatic or heterocyclyl ring; each occurrence of R3a is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from Ci.Qaliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5- 10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or wherein two occurrences of R3a are taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound to form an optionally substituted 3-7-membered heterocyclyl ring; each occurrence of R3b is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R3c, -N(R3a)2, -OR3a, -SR3c, - S(O)2R3c, -C(O)R3a, -C(O)OR3a, -C(O)N(R3a)2, -S(O)2N(R3a)2, -OC(O)N(R3a)2, -N(R')C(O)R3a, - N(R')SO2R3c, -N(R')C(0)OR3a, -N(R')C(O)N(R3a)2, or -N(R')SO2N(R3a)2, or two occurences of R3a or R3c are optionally taken together with their intervening atom(s) to form an optionally substituted fused ring selected from a 6-membered aryl, or a 5-6-membered heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3c is independently an optionally substituted group selected from Cj. βaliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; ~~ "eachroccurrerice "of R3d is independently hydrogen "or an optionany~sur3stitutea"gfbup selected" from 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; and each occurrence of R3e is independently an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10- membered cycloaliphatic, or 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each -R' is independently hydrogen or optionally substituted Ci-6aliphatic; x is 0-4; each occurrence of R4 is independently-R4", -T2-R44, or -V2-T2-R"", wherein: each occurrence of R4a is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R4*, -N(R4b)2, -OR4b, -SR4"=, - S(O)2R40, -C(O)R4b, -C(O)OR4b, -C(O)N(R4b)2, -S(O)2N(R4b)2, -OC(O)N(R4b)2, -N(R')C(O)R4b, - N(R^SO2R40, -N(R')C(O)OR4b, -N(R')C(O)N(R4b)2, or -N(R')SO2N(R4b)2, or two occurences of R4b or R4* are optionally taken together with their intervening atom(s) to form an optionally substituted fused ring selected from a 6-membered aryl, or a 5-6-membered heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or two occurrences of R4b, taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound, form an optionally substituted 3-7- membered heterocyclyl ring having 0-3 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R4b is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from Cj-Cgaliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5- 10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R40 is independently an optionally substituted group selected from Ci- C6aliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of K44 is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence Of V2 is independently -C(R')=C(R')-, -C≡C-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR'C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')SO2N(R>, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R')-O-; each occurrence of T2 is independently a Ci.Cβalkylene chain optionally substituted with R4a, wherein the alkylene chain optionally is interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -C≡C-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-,
-S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, τC(O)O-, .-C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R'),, -N(R')C(O)-,
-N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR'C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')SO2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R')-O- or wherein T2 or a portion thereof optionally forms part of an optionally substituted 3-7 membered cycloaliphatic or heterocyclyl ring; R6 and R7 are each independently hydrogen or Ci-C4aliphatic; and R8 is C,-C4alkyl; provided that the intermediate of formula E--A is other than: a) 2-cyano-3-(2-ethoxy-l-ethyl-lH-indoI-3-yl)-2-Propenamide, or b) 2-cyano~3-(2-rnethoxy-lH-indol-3-yl)-2-Propenamide.
[0056] In some embodiments, for the intermediate of formula H-A:
Figure imgf000042_0001
Ti is a Ci-C4alkylene chain wherein the alkylene chain is optionally substituted by 1 or 2 independent occurrences of -R3b, and the alkylene chain is optionally interrupted by
-C(R')=C(R'K -N(R')-, -O-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-,
-OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR'C(O)N(R')-,
-N(R')S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R')-O-; RM is hydrogen; each occurrence of -R3b is independently CrC3aliphatic, -N(R3a)2, -OR3a, -C(O)OR3a, - C(O)N(R3a)2, -S(O)2N(R3a)2, -OC(O)N(R3a)2, -N(R')C(O)R3a, -N(R')SO2R3c, -N(R')C(O)OR3a, - N(R')C(O)N(R3a)2, or -N(R')SO2N(R3a)2; x is 0, 1, or 2; and each occurrence of R4 is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R4*, -N(R4b)2, -OR4b, -SR40, -S(O)2R40, -C(O)R4", -C(O)OR4b, -C(O)N(R4b)2, -S(O)2N(R4b)2, -N(R')C(O)R4b, or -N(ROSO2R40.
[0057] In yet other embodiments, for the intermediate of formula H-A, Ti is Ci-C4alkyl substituted with 1 or 2 independent occurrences of R3b, wherein each occurrence of R3b is independently -N(R3a)2, -OR3a, or -d-C3aIkyI.
[0058] 5. Uses, Formulation and Administration
[0059] As discussed above, the present invention provides compounds that are useful as inhibitors of IKK, and thus the present compounds are useful for treating or lessening the severity of cancer, an inflammatory disease, or an immune-related disease including, but not limited to, lymphoma, such as diffuse large B-cell, primary mediastinal B-cell, and mantle cell; multiple myeloma; osteolytic bone metastasis; head and neck squamous cell cancer; prostate cancer; pancreatic cancer, non-small cell lung cancer, joint inflammation (e.g., rheumatoid arthritis (RA), rheumatoid ~spondytitfergouty arthrϊtisT tf aumatic~afthTϊSsTrubella artTfntis, psoriatic arthritis, osteoarthritis, and other arthritic conditions), acute synovitis, tuberculosis, atherosclerosis, muscle degeneration, cachexia, Reiter's syndrome, endotoxaemia, sepsis, septic shock, endotoxic shock, gram negative sepsis, gout, toxic shock syndrome, pulmonary inflammatory diseases (e.g., asthma, acute respiratory distress syndrome, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, silicosis, pulmonary sarcoidosis, and the like), bone resorption diseases, reperfusion injuries, carcinoses, leukemia, sarcomas, lymph node tumors, skin carcinoses, lymphoma, apoptosis, graft versus host reaction, graft versus host disease (GVHD), allograft rejection, leprosy, viral infections (e.g., HIV, cytomegalovirus (CMV), influenza, adenovirus, the Herpes group of viruses, and the like), parasitic infections (e.g., malaria, such as cerebral malaria), yeast and fungal infections (e.g., fungal meningitis), fever and myalgias due to infection, acquired immune deficiency syndrome (AIDS), AIDS related complex (ARC), cachexia secondary to infection or malignancy, cachexia secondary to AIDS or cancer, keloid and scar tissue formation, pyresis, diabetes, inflammatory bowel diseases (IBD) (e.g., Crohn's disease and ulcerative colitis), multiple sclerosis (MS), ischemic brain injury, e.g. cerebral infarction (stroke), head trauma, psoriasis, Alzheimer's disease, carcinomatous disorders (potentiation of cytotoxic therapies), cardiac infarct, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD), and acute respiratory distress syndrome (ARDS).
[0060] It will also be appreciated that the present compounds are useful for treating diseases, disorders or symptoms related to the activity of NF-κB, TNF-α, and other enzymes in pathways where IKK is known to modulate activity.
[0061] Accordingly, in another aspect of the present invention, pharmaceutical compositions are provided, wherein these compositions comprise any of the compounds as described herein, and optionally comprise a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, adjuvant or vehicle. In certain embodiments, these compositions optionally further comprise one or more additional therapeutic agents.
[0062] It will also be appreciated that certain of the compounds of present invention can exist in free form for treatment, or where appropriate, as a pharmaceutically acceptable derivative thereof. According to the present invention, a pharmaceutically acceptable derivative includes, but is not limited to, pharmaceutically acceptable prodrugs, salts, esters, salts of such esters, or any other adduct or derivative which upon administration to a patient in need is capable of providing, directly or indirectly, a compound as otherwise described herein, or a metabolite or residue thereof. [0063] As used herein, the term "pharmaceutically acceptable salt" refers to those salts which are, within the scope of sound medical judgement, suitable for use in contact with the tissues of humans and lower animals without undue toxicity, irritation, allergic response and the like, and are commensurate with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio. A "pharmaceutically acceptable salt" means any non-toxic salt or salt of an ester of a compound of this invention that, upon administration to a
Figure imgf000043_0001
inhibitorily active metabolite or residue thereof. As used herein, the term "inhibitorily active metabolite or residue thereof" means that a metabolite or residue thereof is also an inhibitor of IKK. [0064] Pharmaceutically acceptable salts are well known in the art. For example, S. M. Berge et al, describe pharmaceutically acceptable salts in detail in J. Pharmaceutical Sciences, 1977, 66, 1-19, incorporated herein by reference. Pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds of this invention include those derived from suitable inorganic and organic acids and bases. Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable, nontoxic acid addition salts are salts of an amino group formed with inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, phosphoric acid, sulfuric acid and perchloric acid or with organic acids such as acetic acid, oxalic acid, maleic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, succinic acid or malonic acid or by using other methods used in the art such as ion exchange. Other pharmaceutically acceptable salts include adipate, alginate, ascorbate, aspartate, benzenesulfonate, benzoate, bisulfate, borate, butyrate, camphorate, camphorsulfonate, citrate, cyclopentanepropionate, digluconate, dodecylsulfate, ethanesulfonate, formate, fumarate, glucoheptonate, glycerophosphate, gluconate, hemisulfate, heptanoate, hexanoate, hydroiodide, 2- hydroxy-ethanesulfonate, lactobionate, lactate, laurate, lauryl sulfate, malate, maleate, malonate, methanesulfonate, 2-naphthalenesulfonate, nicotinate, nitrate, oleate, oxalate, palmitate, pamoate, pectinate, persulfate, 3-phenylpropionate, phosphate, picrate, pivalate, propionate, stearate, succinate, sulfate, tartrate, thiocyanate, p-toluenesulfonate, undecanoate, valerate salts, and the like. Salts derived from appropriate bases include alkali metal, alkaline earth metal, ammonium and N+(Ci- 4alkyl)4 salts. This invention also envisions the quatemization of any basic nitrogen-containing groups of the compounds disclosed herein. Water or oil-soluble or dispersable products may be obtained by such quatemization. Representative alkali or alkaline earth metal salts include sodium, lithium, potassium, calcium, magnesium, and the like. Further pharmaceutically acceptable salts include, when appropriate, nontoxic ammonium, quaternary ammonium, and amine cations formed using counterions such as halide, hydroxide, carboxylate, sulfate, phosphate, nitrate, loweralkyl sulfonate and aryl sulfonate.
[0065] As described above, the pharmaceutically acceptable compositions of the present invention additionally comprise a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, adjuvant, or vehicle, which, as used herein, includes any and all solvents, diluents, or other liquid vehicle, dispersion or suspension aids, surface active agents, isotonic agents, thickening or emulsifying agents, preservatives, solid binders, lubricants and the like, as suited to the particular dosage form desired. Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, Sixteenth Edition, E. W. Martin (Mack Publishing Co., Easton, Pa., 1980) discloses various carriers used in formulating pharmaceutically acceptable compositions and known techniques for the preparation thereof. Except insofar as any conventional carrier medium is incompatible with the compounds of-theτπventϊon, suchπas'by^producing^ny'ϋTTdeΕuSbleTjTόlogical effect or otherwise interacting in a deleterious manner with any other components) of the pharmaceutically acceptable composition, its use is contemplated to be within the scope of this invention. Some examples of materials which can serve as pharmaceutically acceptable carriers include, but are not limited to, ion exchangers, alumina, aluminum stearate, lecithin, serum proteins, such as human serum albumin, buffer substances such as phosphates, glycine, sorbic acid, or potassium sorbate, partial glyceride mixtures of saturated vegetable fatty acids, water, salts or electrolytes, such as protamine sulfate, disodium hydrogen phosphate, potassium hydrogen phosphate, sodium chloride, zinc salts, colloidal silica, magnesium trisilicate, polyvinyl pyrrolidone, polyacrylates, waxes, polyethylene-polyoxypropylene-block polymers, wool fat, sugars such as lactose, glucose and sucrose; starches such as corn starch and potato starch; cellulose and its derivatives such as sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, ethyl cellulose and cellulose acetate; powdered tragacanth; malt; gelatin; talc; excipients such as cocoa butter and suppository waxes; oils such as peanut oil, cottonseed oil; safflower oil; sesame oil; olive oil; corn oil and soybean oil; glycols; such a propylene glycol or polyethylene glycol; esters such as ethyl oleate and ethyl laurate; agar; buffering agents such as magnesium hydroxide and aluminum hydroxide; alginic acid; pyrogen-free water; isotonic saline; Ringer's solution; ethyl alcohol, and phosphate buffer solutions, as well as other nontoxic compatible lubricants such as sodium lauryl sulfate and magnesium stearate, as well as coloring agents, releasing agents, coating agents, sweetening, flavoring and perfuming agents, preservatives and antioxidants can also be present in the composition, according to the judgment of the formulator. [0066] In yet another aspect, a method for treating cancer is provided comprising administering an effective amount of a compound, or a pharmaceutical composition to a subject in need thereof. In yet another aspect, a method for treating an inflammatory disease or immune-related disease is provided comprising administering an effective amount of a compound, or a pharmaceutical composition to a subject in need thereof. In certain embodiments of the present invention an "effective amount" of the compound or pharmaceutical composition is that amount effective for treating cancer, or is that amount effective for treating an inflammatory disease or immune-related disease. In other embodiments, an "effective amount" of a compound is an amount which inhibits binding of IKK and thereby blocks the phosphorylation of 1KB and its further downstream effects. [0067] The compounds and compositions, according to the method of the present invention, may be administered using any amount and any route of administration effective for treating the disease. The exact amount required will vary from subject to subject, depending on the species, age, and general condition of the subject, the severity of the infection, the particular agent, its mode of administration, and the like. The compounds of the invention are preferably formulated in dosage unit form for ease of administration and uniformity of dosage. The expression "dosage unit form" as used herein refers to a physically discrete unit of agent appropriate for the patient to be treated. It will be understood, however, that the total daily usage of the compounds and compositions of the present -invention will-be decided by the attending-physician^within-the-scope of-sound-medical-judgmentrThe- specific effective dose level for any particular patient or organism will depend upon a variety of factors including the disease being treated and the severity of the disease; the activity of the specific compound employed; the specific composition employed; the age, body weight, general health, sex and diet of the patient; the time of administration, route of administration, and rate of excretion of the specific compound employed; the duration of the treatment; drugs used in combination or coincidental with the specific compound employed, and like factors well known in the medical arts. The term "patient", as used herein, means an animal, preferably a mammal, and most preferably a human. [0068] The pharmaceutically acceptable compositions of this invention can be administered to humans and other animals orally, rectally, parenterally, intracisternally, intravaginally, intraperitoneally, topically (as by powders, ointments, or drops), bucally, as an oral or nasal spray, or the like, depending on the severity of the infection being treated. In certain embodiments, the compounds of the invention may be administered orally or parenterally at dosage levels of about 0.01 mg/kg to about 50 mg/kg and preferably from about 1 mg/kg to about 25 mg/kg, of subject body weight per day, one or more times a day, to obtain the desired therapeutic effect. [0069] > Liquid dosage forms for oral administration include, but are not limited to, pharmaceutically acceptable emulsions, microemulsions, solutions, suspensions, syrups and elixirs. In addition to the active compounds, the liquid dosage forms may contain inert diluents commonly used in the art such as, for example, water or other solvents, solubilizing agents and emulsifiers such as ethyl alcohol, isopropyl alcohol, ethyl carbonate, ethyl acetate, benzyl alcohol, benzyl benzoate, propylene glycol, 1,3-butylene glycol, dimethylformamide, oils (in particular, cottonseed, groundnut, com, germ, olive, castor, and sesame oils), glycerol, tetrahydrofurfuryl alcohol, polyethylene glycols and fatty acid esters of sorbitan, and mixtures thereof. Besides inert diluents, the oral compositions can also include adjuvants such as wetting agents, emulsifying and suspending agents, sweetening, flavoring, and perfuming agents.
[0070] Injectable preparations, for example, sterile injectable aqueous or oleaginous suspensions may be formulated according to the known art using suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents. The sterile injectable preparation may also be a sterile injectable solution, suspension or emulsion in a nontoxic parenterally acceptable diluent or solvent, for example, as a solution in 1,3-butanediol. Among the acceptable vehicles and solvents that may be employed are water, Ringer's solution, U.S.P. and isotonic sodium chloride solution. In addition, sterile, fixed oils are conventionally employed as a solvent or suspending medium. For this purpose any bland fixed oil can be employed including synthetic mono- or diglycerides. In addition, fatty acids such as oleic acid are used in the preparation of injectables.
[0071] The injectable formulations can be sterilized, for example, by filtration through a bacterial-retaining filter, or by incorporating sterilizing agents in the form of sterile solid compositions which can be dissolved or dispersed in sterile water or other sterile injectable medium prioi to use.. .. ._ . -
[0072] In order to prolong the effect of a compound of the present invention, it is often desirable to slow the absorption of the compound from subcutaneous or intramuscular injection. This may be accomplished by the use of a liquid suspension of crystalline or amorphous material with poor water solubility. The rate of absorption of the compound then depends upon its rate of dissolution that, in turn, may depend upon crystal size and crystalline form. Alternatively, delayed absorption of a parenterally administered compound form is accomplished by dissolving or suspending the compound in an oil vehicle. Injectable depot forms are made by forming microencapsule matrices of the compound in biodegradable polymers such as polylactide-polyglycolide. Depending upon the ratio of compound to polymer and the nature of the particular polymer employed, the rate of compound release can be controlled. Examples of other biodegradable polymers include poly(orthoesters) and poly(anhydrides). Depot injectable formulations are also prepared by entrapping the compound in liposomes or microemulsions that are compatible with body tissues.
[0073] Compositions for rectal or vaginal administration are preferably suppositories which can be prepared by mixing the compounds of this invention with suitable non-irritating excipients or carriers such as cocoa butter, polyethylene glycol or a suppository wax which are solid at ambient temperature but liquid at body temperature and therefore melt in the rectum or vaginal cavity and release the active compound.
[0074] Solid dosage forms for oral administration include capsules, tablets, pills, powders, and granules. In such solid dosage forms, the active compound is mixed with at least one inert, pharmaceutically acceptable excipient or carrier such as sodium citrate or dicalcium phosphate and/or a) fillers or extenders such as starches, lactose, sucrose, glucose, mannitol, and silicic acid, b) binders such as, for example, carboxymethylcellulose, alginates, gelatin, polyvinylpyrrolidone, sucrose, and acacia, c) humectants such as glycerol, d) disintegrating agents such as agar—agar, calcium carbonate, potato or tapioca starch, alginic acid, certain silicates, and sodium carbonate, e) solution retarding agents such as paraffin, f) absorption accelerators such as quaternary ammonium compounds, g) wetting agents such as, for example, cetyl alcohol and glycerol monostearate, h) absorbents such as kaolin and bentonite clay, and i) lubricants such as talc, calcium stearate, magnesium stearate, solid polyethylene glycols, sodium lauryl sulfate, and mixtures thereof. In the case of capsules, tablets and pills, the dosage form may also comprise buffering agents.
[0075] Solid compositions of a similar type may also be employed as fillers in soft and hard- filled gelatin capsules using such excipients as lactose or milk sugar as well as high molecular weight polyethylene glycols and the like. The solid dosage forms of tablets, dragees, capsules, pills, and granules can be prepared with coatings and shells such as enteric coatings and other coatings well known in the pharmaceutical formulating art. They may optionally contain opacifying agents and can also be of a composition that they release the active ingredient(s) only, or preferentially, in a certain ~part"of the'intestϊrfartfact, optionally' Tn a "delayedTϊϊahnerr fcxamples~όFefnbeddϊhg corh~p"osϊtiδns "that can be used include polymeric substances and waxes. Solid compositions of a similar type may also be employed as fillers in soft and hard-filled gelatin capsules using such excipients as lactose or milk sugar as well as high molecular weight polethylene glycols and the like. [0076] The active compounds can also be in micro-encapsulated form with one or more excipients as noted above. The solid dosage forms of tablets, dragees, capsules, pills, and granules can be prepared with coatings and shells such as enteric coatings, release controlling coatings and other coatings well known in the pharmaceutical formulating art. In such solid dosage forms the active compound may be admixed with at least one inert diluent such as sucrose, lactose or starch. Such dosage forms may also comprise, as is normal practice, additional substances other than inert diluents, e.g., tableting lubricants and other tableting aids such a magnesium stearate and microcrystalline cellulose. In the case of capsules, tablets and pills, the dosage forms may also comprise buffering agents. They may optionally contain opacifying agents and can also be of a composition that they release the active ingredient(s) only, or preferentially, in a certain part of the intestinal tract, optionally, in a delayed manner. Examples of embedding compositions that can be used include polymeric substances and waxes.
[0077] Dosage forms for topical or transdermal administration of a compound of this invention include ointments, pastes, creams, lotions, gels, powders, solutions, sprays, inhalants or patches. The active component is admixed under sterile conditions with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and any needed preservatives or buffers as may be required. Ophthalmic formulation, ear drops, and eye drops are also contemplated as being within the scope of this invention. Additionally, the present invention contemplates the use of transdermal patches, which have the added advantage of providing controlled delivery of a compound to the body. Such dosage forms can be made by dissolving or dispensing the compound in the proper medium. Absorption enhancers can also be used to increase the flux of the compound across the skin. The rate can be controlled by either providing a rate controlling membrane or by dispersing the compound in a polymer matrix or gel. [0078] As described above, compounds of the invention are inhibitors of IKK. Accordingly, compounds of the invention are suitable for the prophylaxis treatment and therapy of diseases, disorders and symptoms that involve increased activity of IkB kinase. These include, for example, joint inflammation (e.g., rheumatoid arthritis (RA), rheumatoid spondylitis, gouty arthritis, traumatic arthritis, rubella arthritis, psoriatic arthritis, osteoarthritis, and other arthritic conditions), acute synovitis, tuberculosis, atherosclerosis, muscle degeneration, cachexia, Reiter's syndrome, endotoxaemia, sepsis, septic shock, endotoxic shock, gram negative sepsis, gout, toxic shock syndrome, pulmonary inflammatory diseases (e.g., asthma, acute respiratory distress syndrome, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, silicosis, pulmonary sarcoidosis, and the like), bone resorption diseases, reperfusion injuries, carcinoses, leukemia, sarcomas, lymph node tumors, skin carcinoses, -lymphomarapoptosisrgraftversus hostrreaction; graft*versus host disease (GVHD)7allograft rejection" and leprosy.
[0079] Furthermore, the inventive compounds may be used in the treatment of immune-related diseases, symptoms and disorders, for example, infections, such as viral infections (e.g., HIV, cytomegalovirus (CMV), influenza, adenovirus, the Herpes group of viruses, and the like), parasitic infections (e.g., malaria, such as cerebral malaria), and yeast and fungal infections (e.g., fungal meningitis). In addition, the inventive compounds can be useful for treating fever and myalgias due to infection, acquired immune deficiency syndrome (AIDS), AIDS related complex (ARC), cachexia secondary to infection or malignancy, cachexia secondary to AIDS or cancer, keloid and scar tissue formation, pyresis, diabetes, and inflammatory bowel diseases (IBD) (e.g., Crohn's disease and ulcerative colitis). The compounds of the invention are also useful in the treatment of diseases or injuries to the brain in which over-expression of TNF-α has been implicated, such as multiple sclerosis (MS), ischemic brain injury, e.g. cerebral infarction (stroke) and head trauma. The compounds of the invention are also useful in the treatment of psoriasis, Alzheimer's disease, carcinomatous disorders (potentiation of cytotoxic therapies), cardiac infarct, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD) and acute respiratory distress syndrome (ARDS).
[0080] In some embodiments, the compounds of formula (I) are useful for treating inflammatory and immune-related diseases, disorders and symptoms, more especially, inflammatory ones such as RA, asthma, IBD, psoriasis, COPD and MS.
[0081] In other embodiments, compounds of the invention are useful for treating cancer, especially for treating cancers where IKK activity is abnormally high. The cancer types that may be treated include lymphoma, such as diffuse large B-cell (Davis, et al, J. Exp. Med. 2001, 194, 1861- 1874; Lam et al, Clin. Cancer Res. 2005, 11, 28-40; Feuerhake et al, Blood, 2005, 106, 1392-1399), primary mediastinal B-cell, and mantle cell; multiple myeloma (Berenson et al, Clin. Adv. Hematol. Oncol. 2004, 2, 162-166; Gunn et al, Stem Cells, 2005); osteolytic bone metastasis (Ruocco et al, J. Exp. Med. 2005, 201, 1677-1687; Morony, et al, Endocrinology, 2005, 146, 3235-3243; Gordon, et al, Cancer Res., 2005, 65, 3209-3217; RoleSohara, et al, Cancer Lett., 2005, 225, 203-209); head and neck squamous cell cancer (van Hogerlinden et al, J. Invest. Dermatol, 2004, 123 101-108; Tamatani et al, Int. J. Cancer., 2004, 108, 912-921; Loercher et al, Cancer Res. 2004, 64, 6511- 6523; Van Waes et al, Int. J. Radiat. Oncol Biol. Phys. 2005 63, 1400-1412); prostate cancer; pancreatic cancer and non-small cell lung cancer. In one embodiment, the compounds are useful for ABC lymphoma.
[0082] The compounds of this invention are also useful for treating a bone associated disease, symptom or disorder in which there is a deficit or deficiency of bone - either as a result of decreased new bone formation or an increase in bone resorption or a combination of both. Specific examples include osteoporosis, periodontal disease, osteomyelitis, rheumatoid arthritis, aseptic joint loosening — and~osteolytic lesions (typically cancer related) — It-is known -that-rheumatoid-aithritis— which ϊs- characterized by inflammation of the joints, is also associated with destruction of cartilage and bone. Furthermore, it has been reported that an IKK inhibitor provided inhibition of cartilage and bone loss in a murine model of collagen-induced arthritis. See Mclntyre et al., Arthritis <£ Rheumatism (2003), 48(9), 2652-2659.
[0083] Osteoporosis is a broad term applied to a number of distinct diseases in which there is decreased bone mass. These include primary osteoporosis {e.g., post-menopausal, senile osteoporosis and juvenile osteoporosis) and secondary osteoporosis. Examples of secondary osteoporosis would be those associated with chronic diseases (e.g., chronic renal disease, hepatic insufficiency, gastrointestinal malabsorption, chronic immobilization and chronic inflammatory diseases, including rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, periodontal disease and aseptic prosthetic joint loosening), endocrine dysfunction related diseases (e.g., diabetes, hyperthyroidism, hyperparathyroidism, hypogonadism and hypopituitarism), drag and substance related symptoms (e.g., corticosteroid, heparin, anticonvulsants, alcohol and immunosupressants), and hematological disorders (e.g., metastatic disease, myeloma, leukemia, gaucher's disease and anemia). Inhibition of either DcB directly or the NF-kB pathway indirectly has been reported to be useful for the treatment of osteoporosis and osteoarthritis. See, for example, PCT applications WO 2003104219, WO 2003103658, WO 2003029242, WO 2003065972, and WO 9965495. Accordingly, this invention also provides a method of treating or preventing bone loss in a patient in need thereof, comprising administering to the patient a compound of this invention. Also provided is a method of generating bone formation in a patient comprising administering a compound of this invention. [0084] Another embodiment of the invention provides a method of inhibiting activation of NF- KB dependent gene expression associated with the inhibition of IKK catalytic activity and/or IKB phosphorylation, comprising administering to a patient in need thereof an amount of a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition thereof, which is effective to inhibit IKK catalytic activity and/or IKB phosphorylation, thereby inhibiting activation of NF-κB dependent gene expression.
[0085] In one embodiment of the invention, there is provided a method of treating an inflammatory or immune-related disease in a patient in need of such treatment, comprising administering to the patient an amount of at least one compound of the invention, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition thereof, which is effective to treat the inflammatory or immune- disease. Preferably, the inflammatory disease, disorder or symptom is rheumatoid arthritis, asthma, psoriasis, psoriatic arthritis, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD), inflammatory bowel disease or multiple sclerosis.
[0086] In another embodiment, there is provided a method of treating cancer comprising administering to the. patient an amount of at least one compound of the invention, or a - pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition thereof, which is effective to treat the cancer. In certain embodiments, the cancer is a lymphoma (more preferably non- Hodgkin's lymphoma), multiple myeloma, or head and neck squamous cell carcinoma. [0087] In yet another embodiment of the invention, there is provided a method of treating cystic Fibrosis in a patient in need of such treatment, comprising administering to the patient an amount of at least one compound of the invention, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition thereof.
[0088] While one or more of the inventive compounds may be used in an application of monotherapy to treat a disorder, disease or symptom, they also may be used in combination therapy, in which the use of an inventive compound or composition (therapeutic agent) is combined with the use of one or more other therapeutic agents for treating the same and/or other types of disorders, symptoms and diseases. Combination therapy includes administration of the therapeutic agents concurrently or sequentially. Alternatively, the therapeutic agents can be combined into one composition which is administered to the patient.
[0089] In one embodiment, the compounds of this invention are used in combination with other therapeutic agents, such as other inhibitors of IKK, other agents useful in treating NF-κB and TNF-α associated conditions, and agents useful for treating other disorders, symptoms and diseases. In particular, agents that induce apoptosis such as agents that disrupt cell cycle or mitochondrial function are useful in combination with the IKK inhibitors of this invention. Exemplary agents for combination with the IKK inhibitors include antiproliferative agents (e.g., methotrexate) and the agents disclosed in U.S. Pat. Application Publication No. US2003/0022898, p 14, para. [0173-0174], which is incorporated herein in its entirety. In some embodiments, a compound of the invention is administered in conjunction with a therapeutic agent selected from the group consisting of cytotoxic agents, radiotherapy, and immunotherapy. Non-limiting examples of cytotoxic agents suitable for use in combination with the IKK inhibitors of the invention include capecitibine; gemcitabine; irinotecan; fludarabine; 5-fluorouracil or 5-fluorouracil/ leucovorin; taxanes, including, e.g., paclitaxel and docetaxel; platinum agents, including, e.g., cisplatin, carboplatin, and oxaliplatin; anthracyclins, including, e.g., doxorubicin and pegylated liposomal doxorubicin; mitoxantrone; dexamethasone; vincristine; etoposide; prednisone; thalidomide; herceptin; temozolomide; and alkylating agents such as melphalan, chlorambucil, and cyclophosphamide. It is understood that other combinations may be undertaken while remaining within the scope of the invention.
[0090] Another aspect of the invention relates to inhibiting IKK, activity in a biological sample or a patient, which method comprises administering to the patient, or contacting said biological sample with a compound of formula I or a composition comprising said compound. The term "biological sample", as used herein, generally includes in vivo, in vitro, and ex vivo materials, and also includes, without limitation, cell cultures or extracts thereof; biopsied material obtained from a mammal or extracts thereof; and blood, saliva, urine, feces, semen, tears, or other body fluids or extracts thereof. [0091] Still another aspect of this invention is to provide a kit comprising separate containers in a single package, wherein the inventive pharmaceutical compounds, compositions and/or salts thereof are used in combination with pharmaceutically acceptable carriers to treat disorders, symptoms and diseases where IkB kinase plays a role.
EXPERIMENTAL PROCEDURES
[0092] Unless otherwise stated, analytical LCMS conditions are as follows:
Standard Conditions Column type: Waters Symmetry Cl 8 100 x 4.6 mm IC, 3.5 μm
Run time: 10.00 minute run
QC Conditions Column type: Waters symmetry Cl 8 50x4.6 mm ID, 3.5 μm
Run time: 5.00 minute run
NHdOAc (AA) Standard Conditions: NHjOac (AA) QC conditions:
Solvent A: Solvent A:
Figure imgf000052_0001
98% H2O 99% H2O
2% Isopropyl alcohol 1 % MeCN
Solvent B: Solvent B:
10 mM NHUOac 10 mM NH4OAc
25%'Methanol 5% H2O
75% MeCN 95% MeCN
HCOOH (FA) Standard and QC Conditions: Solvent C: 0.1% HCOOH 99% H2O l% MeCN Solvent D: 0.1% HCOOH 5% H2O 95% MeCN Standard gradient (ammonium acetate and formic acid conditions);
Figure imgf000052_0002
QC gradient (ammonium acetate and formic acid conditions):
Figure imgf000053_0002
[0093] Example 1: Synthesis of 2-amino-9//-pyridor2.3-felindole-3-carboxamide (S). The synthesis of 2-amino-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide (5) is exemplified generally in Scheme I and is described specifically below: [0094] Scheme I
Figure imgf000053_0001
Steps: (a) N,N-Dimethylformamide dimethyl acetal, CHCl3 (b) R3X, NaH, DMF (c) Triethyloxonium tetrafluoroborate, C2H4Cl2 (d) Cyanoacetamide, NaOMe, MeOH (e) NH4OH, MeOH, (f) AlCl3, benzene
[0095] Step 1 : (32D-3-r(dimethylamino")methylene1-K3-dihvdro-2//-indol-2-one (iii-a)
Figure imgf000054_0001
iii-a
[0096] To a solution of l,3-dihydro-2W-indoI-2-one (ii-a, 25.0 g, 189 mmol) in CHCl3 (150 mL) was added /V,/V-dimethylformamide dimethyl acetal (29.2 mL, 209 mmol) and the reaction was heated at 70 0C under an atmosphere of argon. After 4.5 h, the reaction was cooled to RT and was concentrated. The resulting solid was triturated with ether and filtered to give (3Z)-3- [(dimethylamino)methylene]-l,3-dihydro-2#-indol-2-one as a yellow solid (iii-a, 33.0 g, 93 %). NH4OAc QC conditions. DAD Retention Time = 1.19 min. M+H = 189. [0097] Step 2: (3Z)-l-benzyl-3-r(dimethvIamino)methylene1-l,3-dihvdro-2//-indol-2-one (iv-a)
Figure imgf000054_0002
[0098] To a solution of (3Z)-3-[(dimethylamino)methylenel-l,3-dihydro-2f/-indol-2-one (iii-a, 626 mg, 3.33 mmol) in DMF (10 mL) was added NaH (151 mg, 6.29 mmol) and the reaction was stirred at RT. After 10 min, benzyl bromide (500 μL, 4.20 mmol) was added and the mixture was stirred under an atmosphere of Ar for 22 h. The reaction was quenched with a few drops of water and poured into a separatory funnel containing EtOAc (150 mL) and was washed with water (2 x 100 mL), followed by brine (100 mL). The organic layer was dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated. The crude product was purified by silica gel chromatography (EtOAc/Hexane) to yield (3Z)-l-benzyl-3-[(dimethylamino)methylene]-l ,3-dihydro-2H-indol-2-one as a yellow solid (iv-a, 660 mg, 71%). NH4OAc QC conditions. DAD Retention Time = 1.71 min. M+H = 279. [0099] Step 3: /V-IYl -benzyl-2-ethoxy-l//-indol-3-yl)methylenel-Λ^-methylmethanaminium " tetrafl uorobof ate (v-a) " '
Figure imgf000055_0001
v-a
[00100] To a solution of (3Z)-l-benzyl-3-[(dimethylamino)methylene]-l,3-dihydro-2//-indoI-2- one (iv-a, 7.69 g, 27.6 mmol) in dichloroethane (50 mL) was added triethyloxonium tetrafluoroborate (10.7 g, 56.4 rnmol) and the reaction mixture was heated at 1 100C under an atmosphere of Ar. After 3 h, the reaction was cooled to RT and was concentrated. The crude material was stirred in ether (75 mL) and a solid was precipitated. The solid was filtered to yield 7V-[(l-benzyl-2-ethoxy-l//-indol-3- yl)methylene]-ΛΛmethylmethanaminium tetrafluoroborate (v-a, theoretical yield 27.6 mmol) as a brown solid which was used wihtout further purification in the next step. NH4OAc QC conditions. DAD Retention Time = 1.28 min. M+H = 308. [00101] Step 4: (2g)-3-(l-benzyl-2-ethoxy-l//-indol-3-vn-2-cvanoacrylamide (vi-a)
[00102] To a mixture of cyanoacetamide (4.60 g, 54.7 mmol) and NaOMe (0.5 M solution in MeOH, 80 mJL, 4 mmol) was added a solution of (N-[(l-benzyI-2-ethoxy-lH-indol-3-yl)methylene]- /V-methylmethanaminium tetrafluoroborate (v-a, 27.6 mmol) in MeOH (120 mL). The reaction was stirred at RT under an atmosphere of Ar. After 15 h, the reaction was cooled to 0 0C and was quenched by the addition of water. The insoluble product was filtered, triturated in MeOH and refiltered to yield a yellow solid (2£)-3-(l-benzyl-2-ethoxy-l//-indol-3-yl)-2-cyanoacrylamide (vi-a, 5.68 g, 60%). NH4OAc QC conditions. DAD Retention Time = 1.78 min. M+H = 346. [00103] Step 5: 2-amino-9-benzyl-9//-pyridor2,3-frlindole-3-carboxamide fvϋ-a)
Figure imgf000056_0001
[00104] To a solution of (2£)-3-(l-benzyl-2-ethoxy-l//-indol-3-yl)-2-cyanoacrylamide (vi-a, 2.00 g, 5.79 mmol) in MeOH (150 mL) was added NH4OH (30% weight solution of NH3 in water, 100 mL). The reaction was stirred at RT overnight. The reaction was concentrated under reduced pressure and the crude solid was triturated with H2O. The solid was filtered and triturated again with ether. A yellow solid was collected by suction filtration to yield 2-amino-9-benzyl-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3- carboxamide (vii-a, 1.23 g, 63%). NH4OAc standard conditions. DAD Retention time = 7.25 min. M+H = 317. 1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 8.77 (s, 1 H), 7.83 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 1 H), 7.62 (br s, 2 H), 7.40 (d, J = 7.7 Hz, 1 H), 7.31 - 7.16 (m, 9 H), 5.52 (s, 2 H). [00105] 2-amino-9//-pyridor2.3-61indole-3-carboxamide f5')
Figure imgf000056_0002
To a solution of 2-amino-9-benzyl-9H-pyrido[2,3-£»]indole-3-carboxamide (vii-a, 1.01 g, 319 mmol) in benzene (30 mL) was added AlCl3 (1.10 g, 8.25 mmol), and the reaction was heated to 95 °C under atmosphere of Ar. After 6 h, the reaction was cooled to 0 0C, quenched with water (75 mL) and poured into a separatory funnel containing EtOAc (200 mL). The mixture was washed with IN NaOH (2 x 200 mL) and the organic layer was dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated to yield 2-amino-9W-pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide as a light brown solid (5, 319 mg, 44%). NH4OAc Standard conditions. DAD Retention Time = 5.10 min. M+H = 227. . 1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6): 5 11.33 (br s, 1 H), 8.68 (s, 1 H), 7.85 (br s, 1 H), 7.76 (d, J = 7.9 Hz, 1 H), 7.44 (br s, 1 H), 7.32 (d, J = 7.3 Hz, 1 H), 7.24 (dd, J = 7.3, 7.3 Hz, 1 H), 7.12 (dd, J = 7.9, 7.9 Hz, 1 H). [00106] Compounds in the following table were prepared from the appropriate starting materials in a method analogous to that described in example 1.
Figure imgf000056_0003
Figure imgf000057_0004
[00107] 2-amino-6-bromo-9f/-pyridor2,3-^1indole-3-carboxamide ( 34")
Figure imgf000057_0001
[00108] To a solution of 2-amino-9H-pyrido[2,3-fc]indole-3-carboxamide (5, 35 mg, 0.15 mmol) in acetonitrile (1 mL) and /V,7V-dimethylformamide (1 mL) , was added /V-bromosuccinimide (37 mg, 0.209 mmol) in one portion at -10° C. The mixture was warmed to room temperature and stirred for one hour. Water was added and the mixture was extracted with methylene chloride (3 x 20 mL). Extracts were combined, dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and concetnrated to afford the crude product which was subsequently purified by HPLC (Phenomenex Luna 15 μm C18, aqueous HCOOH /CH3CN) to yield 2-amino-6-bromo-9H-pyrido[2,3-Z>]indoIe-3-carboxamide (34, 20 mg, 40 %) as yellow solid. NH4OAc standard conditions. DAD Retention Time = 6.12 min. M+H = 307. 1H NMR (300 MHz, MeOD): δ 8.65 (d, / = 6.9 Hz, 1 H), 8.03 (d, J = 4.9 Hz, 1 H), 7.43 - 7.37 (m , IH), 7.33 - 7.27 (m, IH). [00109] 2-amino-9-ethyl-6-methyl-9//-pyridor2.3-&lindole-3-carboxamide (4)
Figure imgf000057_0002
[00110] 2-Arnino-9-ethyl-6-methyl-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide was prepared from i-a (see Example 2 below) following the procedures detailed in example 1 as depicted in Scheme 1. NH4OAc standard conditions. DAD Rf = 7.33 min. M+H = 268.
[00111] Example 2: Synthesis of l-ethyl-5-methyl-l,3-dihvdro-2H-indol-2-one (i-a): [00112] Scheme II
Figure imgf000057_0003
Steps: (a) R3X, NaH, DMF, (b) H2NNH2-H2O, Cone. HCl
[00113] Step I : l-ethyI-5-methyl-lH-indole-2,3-dione (ix-a)
Figure imgf000058_0001
[00114] To a solution of l-ethyl-5-methyl-l+-indole-2,3-dione (viii-a, 2.04 g, 12.4 mmol) in DMF (50 mL) was added NaH (601 mg, 15.0 mmol). After 15 min, C2H5I (1.20 mL, 15.0 mmol) was added. The reaction was stirred at RT for 3 h, quenched with water and poured into a separatory funnel containing EtOAc (200 mL). The mixture was shaken and the layers were separated. The organic layer was washed with water (4X150 mL), dried, filtered and concentrated. The resulting solid was triturated in ether and was filtered to yield l-ethyl-5-methyl-lH-indo!e-2,3-dione as a brick red solid (ix-a, 1.53 g, 66%). NH4OAc QC conditions. DAD Retention Time = 1.50 min. M+H = 191. [00115] Step 2: l-ethyl-5-methyl-l,3-dihydro-2H-indol-2-one (i-a)
Figure imgf000058_0002
[00116] A mixture of l-ethyl-5-methyl-lH-indole-2,3-dione (ix-a, 1.53 g, 8.09 mmol) and hydrazine monohydrate (30 mL, 618 mmol) was heated to 110 0C. After 5 h, the reaction was cooled to RT and cone. HCl was added to adjust the reaction mixture to approximately pH 3. The mixture was stirred overnight, and poured into a separatory funnel containing EtOAc (150 mL). The mixture was shaken and the layers were separated. The aqueous layer was extracted with EtOAc (2 x 150 mL) and the combined organic layers were dried, filtered and concentrated to give l-ethyl-5-methyI-l,3- dihydro-2//-indol-2-one (i-a, 1.03 g, 72.5%). NH4OAc QC conditions. DAD Retention time = 1.48 min. M+H = 176.
[00117] Example 3: Synthesis of exemplary N-substituted alpha carbolines: The examples below depict the synthesis of a variety of N-substituted alpha carbolines from the general intermediate (xi). [00118] Scheme III
Figure imgf000059_0001
Steps : (a) NaH, DMF (b) /-BuOK, KI, DMF (c) EDC, DMAP, pyridine (d) DMAP, pyridine (e) NaH, THF (f) Cs2CO3 ,DMF, thermal (g) Cs2CO3 ,DMF, microwave (h) KOH, DMSO (i) NaOH, ~DMF,~~phase transfer"catalyst (j) CuI, arόxarie,~ϋiamine ligand [00119] 2-amino-9-isopropyl-9#-pyridor23-fe1indole-3-carboxamide q3)
Figure imgf000060_0001
[00120] To a solution of 2-amino-9H-pyrido[2,3-£»]indole-3-carboxamide (5, 122 mg, 0.540 mmol) in DMF (5 mL) was added NaH (110 mg, 2.75 ramol) and the reaction was stirred for 10 min. 2-Bromopropane (111 μL, 0.688 mmol) was added and the mixture was stirred at RT for another 2.5 h. The reaction was quenched with water (50 mL), poured into a separatory funnel containing EtOAc (150 mL), the mixture was shaken and the layers were separated. The organic layer was washed with brine (100 mL), dried, filtered and concentrated. The crude product was purified by silica gel chromatography (MeOH/CH2Cl2 gradient) to yield 2-amino-9-isopropyl-9H-pyrido[2,3-fc]indole-3- carboxamide as a white powder (13, 30 mg, 21 %). NH4OAc standard conditions. DAD Retention time = 6.95 min. M+H = 269. 1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6): 68.72 (s, 1 H), 7.82 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 1 H), 7.61 (d, J = 8.1 Hz, 1 H), 7.54 (br s, 2 H), 7.29 (ddd, J = 8.4, 8.4, 1.2 Hz, 1 H), 7.17 (ddd, J = 7.5, 7.5, 0.9 Hz, 1 H), 5.23 (septet, J = 6.9 Hz, 1 H), 1.60 (d, J = 6.9 Hz, 6 H).
[00121] Compounds in the following table were prepared from the appropriate starting materials in a method analogous to that described in the preparation of 13.
Figure imgf000060_0003
[00122] 2-amino-9-isobutyl-9//-pyridor2.3-frlindole-3-carboxarnide (44)
Figure imgf000060_0002
[00123] Step 1: 2-amino-9-(2-methylρroo-2-en-l-yl)-9/f-pyrido|2,3-fclindole-3-carboxamide (xii- Sl
Figure imgf000061_0001
[00124] 2-Amino-9H-pyrido[2,3-fc]indole-3-carboxamide (5, 196 mg, 0.866 mmol) was alkylated with methallyl bromide (0.131 mL, 1.30 mmol) according to the procedure detailed in the synthesis of 13 to afford 2-amino-9-(2-methyIprop-2-en-l-yl)-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxarnide (xii-a, 143 mg, 59%).
[00125] Step 2: 2-amino-9-isobutyl-9//-pyridof2,3-felindole-3-carboxamide (44) [00126] 2-Amino-9-(2-methylprop-2-en-l-yl)-9H-pyrido[2,3-fc]indole-3-carboxarnide (xii-a, 143 mg) was dissolved in ethanol (40 mL) and placed under an argon atmosphere. 10% Palladium on carbon (26 mg) was added and the reaction placed under an atmosphere of hydrogen by repeated evacuation followed by back-filling using a balloon filled with hydrogen gas. The reaction stirred for 16 h at room temperature then the catalyst was removed by filtration through Celite® and the filtrate concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by silica gel chromatography (5 % methanol in methylene chloride) to afford the title compound (44, 44 mg, 65 %). NH4OAc standard conditions. DAD Retention time = 7.45 min. M+H = 283. 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3): δ 8.22 (s, 1 H), 7.83 (d, J = 7.3 Hz, 1 H), 7.30-7.36 (m, 3 H), 7.21 (br s, 1 H), 6.66 (br s, 1 H), 5.67 (br s, 1 H), 4.07 (d, J = 7.3 Hz, 1 H), 2.28-2.42 (m, 1 H), 0.94 (d, J = 6.7 Hz, 6 H).
[00127] 2-amino-9-(lA5.6-tetrahvdropyrimidin-2-ylmethyl)-9f/-pyridor23-£'lindole-3- carboxamide ( 32)
Figure imgf000061_0002
[00128] To a stirred solution of 2-amino-9H-pyrido[2,3-fc]indole-3-carboxamide (5, 100 mg, 0.44 mmol) in dimethyl sulfoxide (1 mL) was added powdered potassium hydroxide (370 mg, 6.6 mmol), and~thef~fesultrng~ "mixture stirred ~aT room" temperatufe~fδr 10 min. l^Cfilowm^fiyTyr/f^S1 tetrahydropyrimidine«HCl (Stillmgs, M. R., /. Med. Chem.1986, 29, 2280-2284; 220 mg, 1.3 mmol) in dimethyl sulfoxide (1 mL) was added dropwise to the mixture over 0.5 h at 5-10 °C. Upon completion of addition, the reaction was allowed to stir overnight at room temperature. The crude reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure and purified by HPLC (Phenomenex Luna 15 μm C18, aqueous HCOOH /CH3CN) to yield 2-amino-9-(l,4,5,6-tetrahydropyrimidin-2-ylrnethyl)- 9W-pyrido[2,3-fc]indole-3-carboxamide (32, 14 mg, 10 %). NH4OAc standard conditions. DAD Retention time = 4.42 min. M+H = 323. 1H NMR (300 MHz, MeOD): δ 8.73 (s, 1 H), 8.49 (s, 1 H), 7.94 (d, J = 6.9 Hz, 1 H), 7.42 - 7.40 (m , 2H), 7.33 - 7.27 (m, IH), 5.29 (s, 2 H), 3.45 (t, J = 5.7 Hz, 4 H), 2.04 (t, J = 5.7 Hz, 2 H).
[00129] Compounds in the following table were prepared from the appropriate starting materials in a method analogous to that described in the preparation of 32.
Figure imgf000062_0002
[00130] ferr-butyl (l-{ r2-amino-3-(aminocarbonylV9//-pyridor2.3-felindol-9- yllmethyl IcycIopropyPcarbamate (63)
Figure imgf000062_0001
[00131] To a stirred solution of 2-arnino-9#-pyrido[2,3-2>]indole-3-carboxarnide (5, 318 mg, 1.41 mmol) in MN-dimethylformamide (17 mL) was added powdered cesium carbonate (2.29 g, 7.03 mmol), ferr-butyl [l-OodomethyOcyclopropyljcarbamate (2.26 g, 7.61 rnmol, prepared from the corresponding alcohol (J. Med. Chem. 1988, 31, 1694 — 7) following the procedure detailed in the preparation of xxvii below) was added. The mixture was heated at 100 °C under nitrogen for 2 h. The reaction was cooled to room temperature, diluted with ethyl acetate (150 mL) and washed thrice with water and twice with brine. The extracts were dried over magnesium sulfate, filtered and concentrated. The crude product was purified by silica gel chromatography (95/5 methylene chloride/methanol to 93/7 methylene chloride/methanol gradient) to afford the titled product (63, 75 mg, 13 %). NH4OAc Standard conditions. DAD Retention time = 7.29 min. M+H = 396;. 1H NMR ~(3θθ-MHzrDMSΘ-d5):-δ-8-72 (s, 1 H),-7τ79idr^^7τ3-H2^1-H-)r5τ54^-7τ4i-(τnτ-2Η)r^7-26-(dd-y-=- 7.3 Hz, 1 H), 7.20 - 7.11 (m, 2 H), 4.34 (s, 2 H), 1.35 (s, 9 H), 1.18 - 1.05 (m, 2 H), 0.65 - 0.54 (m, 2 H). [00132] 2-amino-9-pyridin-3-yl-9H-pyridor2,3-fc1indole-3-carboxamide ( 67')
Figure imgf000063_0001
[00133] To a stirred mixture of 2-amino-9H-pyrido[2,3-2>]indole-3-carboxarnide (5, 100 mg, 0.44 mmol), Copper(I) iodide (8 mg, 0.045 mmol) and potassium phosphate (190 mg, 0.88 mmol) under dry nitrogen was added (±)-frans-l,2-diaminocycIohexane (5 μL, 0.04 m mol) and 3-bromopyridine (43 μL, 0.442 mmol), followed by 1,4-dioxane (2 rtiL). The mixture was heated at 110° C for 2 days. The reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature, extracted with methylene chloride (3 x 30 ml) and washed with water. The extracts were combined, dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated. The crude product was purified by silica gel chromatography (12 g silica, methylene chloride to 90/10 methylene chloride/methanol gradient) to yield 2-amino-9-pyridin-3-yl-9H- pyrido[2,3-Z?Jindole-3-carboxamide (67, 20 mg , 10 %). NH4OAc standard conditions. DAD Retention time = 5.99 min. M+H = 310. 1H NMR (300 MHz, MeOD): 6 8.86 (d, J = 2.4 Hz, 1 H), 8.74 (s, 1 H), 8.66 - 8.63 (m, 1 H), 8.14 (d, / = 8.2 Hz, 1 H), 7.96 ( d, J = 7.0 Hz, 1 H), 7.70 (dd , J = 4.7, 8.2 Hz, 1 H), 7.36 - 7.28 (m, 4 H).
[00134] Compounds in the following table were prepared from the appropriate starting materials in a method analogous to that described in the preparation of 67.
Figure imgf000063_0003
[00135] Example 22: 2-amino-9-r2-(l/J-pyrrol-l-yl)ethvn-9/Jr-Pyridor2,3-&lindole-3-carboxamide (20)
Figure imgf000063_0002
[00136] To a solution of 2-amino-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide (5, 70 mg, 0.310 mmol) in DMF (2 mL) was added potassium rerr-butoxide (84 mg, 0.749 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for 10 min, then l-(2-bromoethyl)-l //-pyrrole (162 mg, 0.930 mmol) and potassium iodide (164 mg, 0.930 mmol) were added and the mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. The reaction was quenched with water (50 mL) and extracted with ethyl acetate (150 mL). The layers were separated and the organic layer was washed with brine (100 mL), dried over magnesium sulfate, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The crude product was purified by silica gel chromatography (0-3 % methanol in methylene chloride gradient) to yield material which was subsequently triturated with ether to give pure 2-amino-9-[2-(l//-pyrroI-l-yl)ethyl]-9H-pyrido[2,3- έ>]indole-3-carboxamide as a white powder (20, 25 mg, 25 %). NH4OAc standard conditions. DAD Retention time = 6.79 min. M+H = 320. 1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSOd6): § 8.71 (s, 1 H), 7.97 - 7.89 (m, 1 H), 7.79 - 7.69 (m, 1 H), 7.67 - 7.50 (m, 2 H), 7.24 - 7.04 (m, 4 H), 6.62 - 6.59 (m, 2 H), 5.88 - 5.82 (m, 2 H), 4.57 - 4.47 (m, 2 H), 4.34 - 4.24 (m, 2 H).
[00137] Compounds in the following table were prepared from the appropriate starting materials in a method analogous to that described in the synthesis of 20.
Figure imgf000064_0002
[00138] 2-amiπo-9-(2-hvdroxy-2-methylpropyl)-9//-pyridor2.3-fclindole-3-carboxamide (43)
Figure imgf000064_0001
[00139] 2-amino-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide (5, 200 mg, 0.884 mmol), isobutylene oxide (0.196 mL, 2.21 mmol) and cesium carbonate (460 mg, 1.40 mmol) in M/V-dimethylformamide (2.5 mL) were stirred at 100 °C under microwave irradiation for 10 min. The volatiles were removed in vacuo then the crude residue was adsorbed onto silica gel using methanol and purified by silica gel chromatography (5-10 % methanol in methylene chloride gradient) to afford the title compound (43, 185 mg, 70 %). NH4OAc standard conditions. DAD Retention time = 5.93 min. M+H = 299. 1H NMR (300 MHz, MeOD-d4): δ 8.64 (d, J = 4.9 Hz, 1 H), 7.88 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 1 H), 7.55 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 1 H), 7.34 (dd, J = 7.6, 7.3 Hz, 1 H), 7.20 (dd, J = 7.8, 7.3 Hz, 1 H), 5.49 (s, 2 H), 1.28 (s, 6 H). [00140] Compounds in the following table were prepared from the appropriate starting materials in a method analogous to that described in the preparation of 43. In the case of 72, a TFA deprotection (following the procedure outlined in the_p_reparation of 30) was utilized to generate the L compound _ listed below.
Figure imgf000064_0003
72 AA 326 324 4.43
[00141] 2-amino-9-r(benzyloxy)acetvπ-9f/-pyridor2.3-frlindole-3-carboxamide (28)
Figure imgf000065_0001
[00142] To a solution of 2-amino-9H-pyrido[2,3-2>]indole-3-carboxamide (5, 150 mg, 0.663 mmol) in pyridine (7 mL) was added EDC (210 mg, 1.10 mmol), DMAP (85 mg, 0.693 mmol) and benzyloxyacetic acid (142 μL, 0.994 mmol) and the mixture was stirred at RT under an atmosphere of Ar. After 23 h, the reaction was quenched with water (20 mL), poured into a separatory funnel containing EtOAc (100 mL) and washed with water (75 mL). The organic layer was washed with brine (100 mL), dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated. The crude product was purified by HPLC (Phenomenex Luna 15 μm C 18, aqueous HCOOH/CH3CN) to yield 2-amino-9- [(benzyloxy)acetyl]-9H-pyrido[2,3-Z?]indole-3-carboxamide (28, 54 mg, 22%). NH4OAc standard conditions. DAD Retention time = 7.6 min. M+H = 375. 1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 8.76 (s, 1 H), 8.52 - 8.49 (m, 1 H), 8.04 (br s, 1 H), 7.83 - 7.77 (m, 3 H), 7.47 - 7.29 (m, 8 H), 5.30 (s, 2 H), 4.72 (s, 2 H).
[00143] Compounds in the following table were prepared from the appropriate starting materials in a method analogous to that described in the preparation of 28.
Figure imgf000065_0003
[00144] 2-amino-9-benzoyl-9//-pyridor2.3-fe1indole-3-carboxamide (8)
Figure imgf000065_0002
[00145] To a solution of 2-amino-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide (5, 42.0 mg, 0.186 mmol) in pyridine (1 mL) was added DMAP (57 mg, 0.467 rnmol) and benzoyl peroxide (281 mg, 1.16 mmol). The mixture was stirred at RT. After 24 h, the reaction was concentrated, diluted with EtOAc (100 mL), poured into a separatory funnel and washed with water (2 x 75 mL). The organic layer was dried, filtered and concentrated. The crude was dissolved in EtOAc (100 mL) and washed with saturated aqueous NaHCθ3 (2 x 50 mL) and 1 N NaOH (50 mL). The organic layer was dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated to yield 2-amino-9-benzoyl-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3- carboxamide as a yellow solid (8, 34 mg, 56%). HCOOH standard conditions. DAD Retention time = 6.65 min. M+H = 331. 1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 8.78 (s, 1 H), 8.04 (br s, 1 H), 7.92 - 7.86 (m, 2 H), 7.75 - 7.72 (m, 2 H), 7.67 (d, J = 7.5 Hz, 1 H), 7.54 - 7.48 (m, 2 H), 7.40 - 7.37 (m, 3 H), 7.13 (br s, 2 H).
[00146] Compounds in the following table were prepared from the appropriate starting materials in a method analogous to that described in the preparation of 8.
Figure imgf000066_0002
[00147] 2-amino-9-r(dimethylarnino)sulfonvn-9//-pyridof2.3-Z?1indole-3-carboxamide (17)
Figure imgf000066_0001
[00148] To a solution of 2-amino-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide (5, 138 mg, 0.610 mmol) in a 1:1 mixture of THF-DMF (4.5 mL) was added NaH (73.0 mg, 2.50 mmol). The mixture was stirred at RT. After 10-15 min, dimethylsulfamoyl chloride (212 mL, 1.10 mmol) was added and the reaction was stirred for another 2 h. The reaction was quenched with water (50 mL) and poured into a separatory funnel containing EtOAc (100 mL). The mixture was shaken and the layers were separated. The organic layer was washed with brine (50 mL), dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated. The crude product was purified by HPLC (Phenornenex Luna 15 μm C 18, aqueous HCOOH/CH3CN) to give 2-amino-9-[(dimethylamino)sulfonyl]-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3- carboxamide as a white powder (17, 24.9 mg, 12%). HCOOH standard conditions. DAD Retention time = 3.68 min. M+H = 334. 1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6): δ 8.78 (s, 1 H), 8.06 (s, 1 H), 8.00 - 7.97 (m, 1 H), 7.84 - 7.81 (m, 1 H), 7.72 (br s, 2 H), 7.40 - 7.32 (m, 3 H), 3.02 (s, 6 H). [00149] Example 3: Deprotection of 9-/V substituted α-carbolines [00150] Scheme IV
Figure imgf000067_0001
Steps: (a) Cone. HCl, MeOH (b) TFA, DCM (c) Pd/C, EtOH, H2 (d) TBAF, THF (e) i. ClCH2CN,
H2SO4, ϋ. (NH2)2C=S (f) i. HCl, EtOH ii. NH3, MeOH
[00151] 2-amino-9-(2-aminoethyl)-9//-pyridor2,3-fc1i ndole-3-carboxamide hydrochloride (16)
Figure imgf000068_0001
[00152] Step 1: rerr-butyl f 2- r2-amino-3 -(aminoc arbon yl )-9//-pyrido \23-b~] indol-9- yllethyπcarbamate (xyi-a).
Figure imgf000068_0002
[00153] tert-Buty\ {2-[2-amino-3-(amiπocarbonyl)-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]iπdoI-9-yl]ethyl}carbamate was prepared following the procedure detailed in the synthesis of 13, substituting ferr-butyl 2- bromoethylcarbamate for 2-bromopropane. NH4OAc QC conditions M+H = 370. 1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-dβ): δ 8.70 (s, 1 H), 7.87 (br s, 1 H), 7.77 (d, J = 7.0 Hz, 1 H), 7.56 (m, 2 H), 7.44 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 1 H), 7.29 (dd, J = 7.0, 7.6 Hz, 1 H), 7.15 (dd, J = 7.6, 7.6 Hz, 1 H), 6.96 (dd, J = 5.9, 5.9 Hz, 1 H), 4.32 -4.21 (m, 2 H), 3.34 - 3.20 (m, 2 H), 1.28 (s, 9 H).
[00154] Step 2: 2-amino-9-(2-aminoethyl)-9H-pyridor2.3-blindole-3-carboxamide hydrochloride (16)
[00155] To a solution of tert-butyl {2-[2-amino-3-(aminocarbonyl)-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indol-9- yl]ethyl}carbamate (xvi-a, 35.0 mg, 0.095 mmol) in MeOH (2 mL) was added cone. HCl (1 mL). The reaction was stirred at RT. After 2 h, the reaction was concentrated and lyophilized to yield 2-amino- 9-(2-arninoethyl)-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxarnide hydrochloride as a white solid (16, 27 mg, -93-SO)-NH4OAc standard conditions. DAD -Retention -time— 4.48 min. M+H =-27-0. --1H NMR (300 MHz, D2O): 58.16 (s, 1), 7.74 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 1 H), 1. IZ-I Al (m, 1 H), 7.36 - 7.28 (m, 2 H), 4.32 (t, J = 5.7 Hz, 2 H), 3.37 (t, J = 5.7 Hz, 2 H).
[00156] Compounds in the following table were prepared from the appropriate starting materials in a method analogous to that described in the preparation of 16.
Figure imgf000069_0003
[00157] 2-amino-9-r(25)-2-aminopropyll-9H-pyridor2,3-b1indoIe-3-carboxaniide (30)
Figure imgf000069_0001
[00158] Step 1: tert-butyl r(lS)-2-iodo-l-methylethvπcarbamate (xxyii)
Figure imgf000069_0002
[00159] PS-triphenylphosphine (2.5 mmol/g, 1.3 g, 3.3 mmol) was suspended in methylene chloride (12 mL). Imidazole (225 mg, 3.3 mmol) was added and the mixture was cooled to 0 0C in an ice-water bath. To the cooled mixture was added iodine (838 mg, 3.3 mmol), and the resulting mixture was warmed to room temperature, stirred 10 minutes and recooled to 0 0C. Boc-L-alaninol (463 mg, 2.64 mmol) in methylene chloride (3 mL) was added over several minutes. The resulting mixture was stirred at 0 0C for 1 hour, warmed to room temperature and stirred 2 h. The mixture was filtered. The solids collected were washed thoroughly with ethyl acetate. The filtrate was washed with dilute aqueous HCl (3 %), sodium thiosulfate (1 M), saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate and brine. The extracts were then dried over magnesium sulfate, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude /erf-butyl [(iS)-2-iodo-l-methylethy]]carbamate (xxvii) was obtained as a yellow oil and used without further purification.1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3): δ 3.34 - 3.56 (m, 2 H), 3.27 (dd, J = 3.7, 9.8 Hz, 1 H), 1.43 (s, 9 H), 1.18 ( d, J = 6.7 Hz, 3 H).
[00160] Step 2: rerr-butyl { (15)-2-r2-amino-3-(aminocarbonyl)-9//-pyridor2,3-fe1indol-9-vn-l- methylethyl {carbamate (xyi-b)
Figure imgf000070_0001
[00161] tert-buty] { (15)-2-[2-amino-3-(aminocarbonyl)-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indol-9-yl]-l- methylethyl }carbamate (xvi-b) was prepared following the procedure detailed in the synthesis of 13 substituting terr-butyl [(lS)-2-iodo-l-methylethylJcarbarnate for 2-bromopropane. HCOOH Standard Conditions. M+H = 384. 1H NMR (300 MHz, d6-DMSO): δ 8.71 (s, 1 H), 7.77 (d, J = 7.3 Hz, 1 H), 7.59 (d, J = 7.9 Hz, 1 H), 7.57 - 7.49 (br s, 2 H), 7.31 (dd, J = 7.9, 7.3 Hz, 1 H), 7.16 (dd, J = 7.9, 7.3 Hz, 1 H), 6.90 (br d, 1 H), 4.27 (dd, J = 6.1, 13.4 Hz, 1 H), 4.14 - 3.95 (m, 2 H), 1.18 (s, 9 H), 1.05 (d, J = 6.1 Hz, 3 H)
[00162] Step 3: 2-amino-9-l(25)-2-aminopropyl l-9H-pyridol2.3-b1indole-3-carboxamide (30) [00163] ferf-Butyl {(lS)-2-[2-amiπo-3-(aminocarbonyl)-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indoI-9-yl]-l- methylethyl }carbamate (xvi-b, 400. mg, 1.04 mmol), was dissolved in methylene chloride (10 mL) to which trifluoroacetic acid (2 mL) was subsequently added. The mixture was stirred at room temperature until consumption of starting material was complete. The reaction mixture was diluted with ethyl acetate (20 mL) and basified by addition of 6 N aqueous sodium hydroxide solution. The extracts were washed with brine, dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated. The crude material was dissolved in minimal methanol and then acidified by the addition of HCl in ether (1 M). The pure product was isolated as its hydrochloride salt by filtration (196 mg, 59 %). NH4OAc standard conditions. DAD Retention time = 4.92 min. M+H = 284. 1H NMR (300 MHz, CD3OD): δ 8.77 (s, 1 H), 7.95 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 1 H), 7.53 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 1 H), 7.43 (dd, J = 8.2, 7.0 Hz, 1 H), 7.28 (dd, J = 7.6, 7.0 Hz, 1 H), 4.62 -4.47 (m, 2 H), 4.01 - 3.89 (m, 1 H), 1.40 (d, J = 6.5 Hz, 3 H). [00164] Compounds in the following table were prepared from the appropriate starting materials in a method analogous to that described in the preparation of 30.
Figure imgf000070_0002
[00165] 2-amino-9-r(2ffl-2-aminopropyn-9tf-pyridor2.3-Z?1indole-3-carboxamide (35)
Figure imgf000071_0001
[00166] Step 1 : benzyl ( dR')-2-r2-amino-3-(aminocarbonvD-9H-pyridor2.3-b1indol-9-vn-l- methylethyl ) carbamate (xxiv-a)
Figure imgf000071_0002
[00167] benzyl { (lR)-2-[2-amino-3-(anτinocarbonyI)-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indol-9-yI]-l- methylethyl Jcarbamate (xxiv-a) was prepared following the procedure detailed in the synthesis of 13, substituting benzyl [(lΛ)-2-iodo-l-methylethyl]carbamate (made from commercial N- benzyloxycarbonyl-D-alaninol) for 2-ϊodopropane.
[00168] Step 2: 2-amino-9-r(2/?')-2-aminopropyll-9//-ρyridof2,3-έ>lindole-3-carboxamide (35) [00169] To a solution of benzyl {(iy?)-2-[2-amino-3-(aminocarbonyl)-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indol-9- yl]-l-methylethyl Jcarbamate (xxiv-a, 13 mg, 0.031 mmol) in ethanol (10 mL) was added palladium on carbon (10 mg, 0.094 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred under a hydrogen atmosphere overnight. Solids were removed by filtration and the filtrate was concentrated in vacuo to afford 2- amino-9-[(2Λ)-2-aminopropyl]-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide (35, 7.6 mg, 86 %). NH4OAc standard conditions. DAD Retention time = 4.90 min. M+H = 284. 1H NMR (300 MHz, MeOD-d,): 5 8.66 (s, 1 H), 7.90 (d, J = 7.7 Hz, 1 H) 7.49 (d, J = 8.1 Hz, 1 H), 7.23 (ddd, J = 7.4, 6.9, 1.2 Hz, 1 H), 7.17 (ddd, J1 = 7.8, 7.7, 1.2 Hz, 1 H), 4.33 (d, J = 6.1 Hz, 2 H), 3.63 - 3.71 (m, 1 H), 1.23 (d, J = 6.5 Hz, 3 H).
[00170] Compounds in the following table were prepared from the appropriate starting materials in a method analogous to that described in the preparation of 35.
Figure imgf000071_0003
[00171] 2-amino-9-(2-hvdroxyethyl)-9//-pyridor2,3-&lindole-3-carboxamide (9)
Figure imgf000072_0001
[00172] Step 1 : 2-amino-9-f2-f/er?-butyldimethylsilyloxy)ethvD-9f/-pyridor2.3-blindo1e-3- carboxamide (xxy-a)
Figure imgf000072_0002
[00173] 2-Amino-9-(2-(rerr-butyldimethyIsilyloxy)ethyl)-9H-pyrido[2,3-&lindole-3-carboxamide (xxv-a) was prepared following the procedure detailed in the synthesis of 13 substituting (2- bromoethoxy)(tert-butyl)dimethylsilane for 2-bromopropane. The crude silane was used in the following step without further purification. NH4OAc QC conditions. M+H = 385. [00174] Step 2: 2-amino-9-(2-hvdroxyethylV9rt-pyridor2.3-6|iπdo1e-3-carboxamide (9) [00175] 2-Amino-9-(2-(rfirt-butyldimethylsilyloxy)ethyl)-9H-pyrido[2,3-fc]indole-3-carboxamide (xxv-a, 360 mg, 1.06 mmol) was dissolved in tetrahydrofuran (3 mL). A solution of tetrabutylammonium fluoride (1.0 M in THF, 1.3 mL, 1.4 mmol) was added. The resulting solution was stirred at room temperature 3h. The solution was concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was triturated with methylene chloride. The resulted solids were dissolved in tetrahydrofuran and washed with brine. The extracts were dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by silica gel chromatography (12 g silica, methylene chloride to 3% methanol in methylene chloride gradient). The product 9 was isolated as a yellow solid (30 mg, 10 % for 2 steps). NH4OAC standard conditions. DAD retention time = 5.02 min. M+H = 271. 1H ISfMR (300 MHz, DMSO-Cl6): δ 8.66 (s, 1 H), 7.73 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 1 H), 7.59 - 7.50 (br s, 1 H), 7.46 (d, y = 8.2 Hz, 1 H), 7.25 (ddd, / = 1.7, 7.0, 8.2 Hz, 1 H), 7.11 (dd, J = 7.0, 7.0 Hz, 1 H), 4.30 - 4.23 (m, 2 H), 3.72 - 3.66 (m, 2 H).
[00176] Compounds in the following table were prepared from the appropriate starting materials in a method analogous to that described the preparation of 9.
Figure imgf000072_0003
I 12 I AA I 285 I 283 | 5JS7 |
[00177] Example 16a: 2-amino-9-{2-amino-l-r(benzyloxy')inethvnethvπ-9/f-pyridor2,3-fc1indole- 3-carboxamide (731
Figure imgf000073_0001
[00178] Step 1 : tert-Butyl 3-r2-amino-3-(amrnocarbonyl)-9//-pyridol2,3-fc1indol-9-yllazetidine-l- carboxylate (xyi-c)
Figure imgf000073_0002
[00179] tert-Butyϊ 3-[2-amino-3-(aminocarbonyl)-9H-pyrido[2,3-fo]indol-9-yl]azetidine-l- carboxylate (xvi-c) was prepared following the procedure detailed in the synthesis of 63, substituting fer/-butyl [3-(benzyloxy)-2-iodoproρyl]carbamate (prepared from tert-buty\ 3-(benzyloxy)-2- hydroxypropylcarbamate [Nagashima, N. Chem. Pharm. Bull. 1991, 39, 1972-1982] as detailed in the preparation of xxvii) for /err-butyl [l-(iodomethyl)cyclopropyl]carbamate. NH4OAc QC conditions. M+H = 382 fert-Butyl 3-[2-amino-3-(aminocarbonyl)-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indol-9-yl]azetidine-l- carboxylate (xvi-c) was used directly in the following deprotection step.
[00180] Step 2: 2-Amino-9-f 2-amino-l-r(benzyloxy)methyllethyl )-9//-pyridor23-fc1indole-3- carboxanπide hydrochloride (73)
[00181] Deprotection of xvi-c following the HCl/methanol deprotection procedure detailed in the second-step-of-the-synthesis of 16 -afforded^-amino-9;r{^-arnino~l"[(benzyrdxy)ffiethyl]e£rϊyr}-9H-" pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide hydrochloride (73, 11 mg, 5 %). NH4OAc standard conditions. DAD Retention time = 6.72 min. M+l = 282. 1H NMR (300 MHz, MeOD): δ 8.88 (s, 1 H), 7.96 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 1 H), 7.54 (d , J = 8.2 Hz, 1 H), 7.44 (t, J = 7.6 Hz, 1 H), 7.35 - 7.22 (m, 7 H), 4.70 (d, J = 6.4 Hz, 2 H), 4.52 - 4.50 (m, 2 H), 4.10 - 3.96 (m, 1 H), 3.75 - 3.38 (m, 1 H), 3.60 - 3.50 (m, 1 H). [00182] 2-amino-9-r(2/g)-2-amino-3-(benzyloxy)propyll-9A/-pyridor2.3-fclindole-3-carboxamide (61)
Figure imgf000074_0001
[00183] Step 1: (ff)-tert-butyl l-(2-amino-3-carbamoyl-9//-pyridor2,3-61indol-9-yl)-3- (benzyloxy) propan-2-vIcarbamate (x vi-d)
Figure imgf000074_0002
[00184] (/?)-rert-butyl H2-arnino-3-carbarnoyl-9H-pyrido[2,3-£|indol-9-yl)-3-
(benzyloxy)propan-2-ylcarbamate (xvi-d) was prepared following the procedure detailed in the preparation of 63, substituting (S)-ze/*-butyl l-(benzyloxy)-3-iodopropan-2-ylcarbamate (prepared as detailed in the synthesis of xxvϋ from commerical N-Boc-L-Ser(Bzl)-ol) for tørt-butyl [1-
(iodomethyl)cyclopropyl]carbamate. NH4OAc QC conditions. M+H = 490.
[00185] Step 2: 2-Amino-9-r(2fl)-2-amino-3-(benzyloxy)propyn-9//-pyridor2,3-frlindole-3- carboxamide hydrochloride (61)
[00186] 2-Amino-9-[(2Λ)-2-amino-3-(benzyloxy)propyl]-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide hydrochloride (61) was obtained from xvi-d following the TFA deprotection procedure outlined in the preparation of 30 to yield the titled compound (61, 20 mg, 70 %). NH4OAc standard conditions.
DAD Retention time = 6.70 min. M+H = 390. 1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO- d6):_ δ 8.78 (s, 1 H),
7.82 ( d, J = 7.3 Hz, 1 H), 7.61 (d, J =7.94 Hz, 1 H), 7.36 - 7.20 (m, 8H), 4.62 - 4.42 (m, 2H), 4.48 (s,
2H), 3.88 - 3.80 (m, IH), 3.64 - 3.44 (m, 2H).
[00187] Compounds in the following table were prepared from the appropriate starting materials in a method analogous to that described in the synthesis of 61.
Figure imgf000075_0003
[00188] 2-Amino-9-r('2/?)-2-amino-3-hvdroxypropyπ-9//-pyridor2,3-fe1indoIe-3-carboxamide (65)
Figure imgf000075_0001
[00189] To a cooled (0 "C) solution of 2-amino-9-[(2/?)-2-amino-3-(benzyloxy)propyl]-9H- pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide (61, 81 mg, 0.160 mmol) in chloroform (2 mL) was added iodotrimethylsilane (140 uL, 0.990 mmol). The reaction was stirred under argon, allowed to warm slowly to room temperature and then stirred an additional 16 h. The reaction mixture was filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The crude mixture was purified by reverse phase HPLC (Phenomenex Luna 15 μm Cl 8, aqueous NH4OAC/CH3CN) to provide the product which was then converted to the hydrochloride salt by stirring with a solution of excess hydrochloric acid in methanol to afford 2- amino-9-[(2/?)-2-amino-3-hydroxypropyl]-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide (65, 24 mg, 45 %). NH4OAc standard conditions. DAD Retention time = 4.76 min. M+H = 300. 1H NMR (300 MHz, MeOD-d4): δ 8.97 (s, 1 H), 8.01 (d, J = 7.0 Hz, 1 H) 7.67 (d, J = 7.4 Hz, 1 H), 7.52 (t, J = 6.9, 1 H), 7.38 (t, / = 6.9 Hz, 1 H), 4.75 - 4.69 (m, 2 H), 3.96 - 3.81 (m, 2 H), 3.71 - 3.62 (m, 1 H). [00190] 2-amino-9-(pyrrolidin-2-ylmethvn-9H-pyridor2.3-b1indole-3-carboxamide (40')
Figure imgf000075_0002
[00191] Step 1 : terr-butyl 2-f r2-amino-3-(aminocarbonyl>9rt-pyridor2,3-61indol-9- ylimethyl }pyrrolidine-l-carboxylate (xyi-ei
Figure imgf000076_0001
[00192] To a solution of 2-amino-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide (5, 50 mg, 0.2 mmol) in /V.Λf-dimethylformamide (0.5 mL) was added powdered sodium hydroxide (12 mg, 0.31 rnmol) and tetrabutylammonium hydrogen sulfate (3 mg, 0.009 mmol). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 min then /erf-butyl 2-(bromomethyl)pyrrolidine-l-carboxylate (67 mg, 0.25 mmol) was added. The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 4 days. Water (5ml) was added to the mixture, followed by HCl (3 % aqueous, 1 mL). The mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x 30 ml). The extracts were combined, dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by silica gel chromatography (12 g silica, methylene chloride to 90/10 methylene chloride/methanol gradient) to yield tert-buty\ 2-{ [2-amino-3- (aminocarbonyl)-9#-pyrido[2,3-b]indol-9-yl]methyl}pyrrolidine-l-carboxylate (xvi-e, 20 mg, 20 %). NH4OAc QC conditions. M+l = 410.
[00193] Step 2: 2-amino-9-(pyrroIidin-2-ylmethvn-9H-pyridor2.3-£>lindole-3-carboxamide [00194] 2-Amino-9-(pyrrolidin-2-ylmethyl)-9H-pyrido[2,3-ib3indole-3-carboxamide (40) was obtained following the TFA deprotection of xvi-e as detailed in the preparation of 30 to yield the title compound (40, 18 mg, 70 %). NH4OAc standard conditions. DAD Retention time = 5.13 min. M+H = 310. 1H NMR (300 MHz, MeOD): δ 8.82 (s, 1 H), 7.95 (d, J = 7.3 Hz, 1 H), 7.61 (d , J = 7.3 Hz, 1 H), 7.45 (t, J = 6.9 Hz, 1 H), 7.31 (t, J = 6.9 Hz, 1 H), 4.78 - 4.70 (m, 2 H), 4.20 - 4.05 (m, 1 H), 3.55 - 3.44 (m, 1 H), 2.37 - 2.22 (m, 1 H), 2.12 - 1.97 (m, 3 H), 1.93 - 1.78 (m, 1 H). [00195] 2-amino-9-azetidin-3-yl-9//-ρyridor2,3-felindole-3-carboxamide (50)
Figure imgf000076_0002
[00196] Step 1: terf-butyl 3-r2-amino-3-faminocarbonyl)-9//-pγridor2,3-fr"lindol-9-yl1azetidine-l- carboxylate (xyi-f)
Figure imgf000077_0001
xvi-f
[00197] To a stirred solution of 2-amino-9W-pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide (5, 44 mg, 0.19 mmol) in /V,/V-dimethylformamide (4.4 mL) was added powdered cesium carbonate (130 mg, 0.39 mmol), and /erf-butyl 3-iodoazetidine-l-carboxylate (Harris, L.J., et al. European Patent Application 1176142, 2002; 0.1 Ig, 0.39 mmol). The mixture was heated in a microwave at 150 0C for 30 min, concentrated and purified by silica gel chromatography (12 g silica, methylene chloride to 90/10 methylene chloride/methanol gradient) to yield tørt-butyl 3-[2-amino-3-(aminocarbonyl>9//- pyrido[2,3-£]indol-9-yI]azetidine-l-carboxy!ate (xvi-f, 50 mg, 70 %). NH4OAc QC conditions. M+H = 382. 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3): δ 8.24 (s, 1 H), 7.83 (d, J = 7.9 Hz, 1 H), 7.60 (d, J = 7.9 Hz, 1 H), 7.42 - 7.34 (m, IH), 7.30 - 7.22 (m, IH), 4.75 - 4.60 (m, IH), 4.48 - 4.39 (m, 2H), 4.17 - 4.07 (m, 2H), 1.51 (s, 9H).
[00198] Step 2: 2-amino-9-azetidin-3-yl-9//-pyridol2.3-Windole-3-carboxamide (50) [00199] 2-Amino-9-azetidin-3-yl-9#-pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide (50) was made following the trifluoroacetic acid deprotection procedure detailed in the preparation of 30 affording the titled compound (50, 20 mg, 40 %). NH4OAc standard conditions. DAD Retention time = 4.97 min. M+H = 282. 1H NMR (300 MHz, MeOD): δ 8.72 (s, 1 H), 7.90 (d, J = 6.9 Hz, 1 H), 7.48 - 7.30 (m, 2 H), 7.27 - 7.22 (m, 1 H), 4.78 - 4.50 (m, I H), 4.30 - 4.20 (m, 2 H), 3.85 - 4.00 (m, 2 H). [00200] Compounds in the following table were prepared from the appropriate starting materials (mesylate or iodide) in a method analogous to that described in the preparation of 50.
Figure imgf000077_0002
[00201] 2-amino-9-{2-r(chloroacetyl)amino1-2-methylpropyn-9//-pyridor2.3-fc1indole-3- carboxamide (56)
Figure imgf000078_0001
[00202] Concentrated sulfuric acid (1.0 mL) was added dropwise to a solution of 43 (120 mg, 0.102 mmol) in chloroacetonitrile (1.0 mL) at 0 0C. Stirring continued at this temperature for 1 h, then the reaction was diluted with water (5 mL) and the pH adjusted to 8-9 with IN sodium hydroxide then aqueous saturated sodium bicarbonate. The aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate (50 mL x 3) then the combined organic phases were dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was purified by silica gel chromatography (5-10 % methanol in methylene chloride gradient) to afford the title compound (56, 120 mg, 80 %). NH4OAc standard conditions. DAD Retention time = 6.59 min. M+H = 374. 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3): δ 8.39 (br s, 1 H), 8.27 (s, 1 H), 7.80 (d, J = 13 Hz, 1 H), 7.36 - 7.34 (m, 2 H), 7.22 (dd, J = 7.3, 7.3 Hz, 1 H), 6.83 (br s, 2H), 5.80 (br s, 2 H), 4.28 (s, 2 H), 3.87 (s, 2 H), 1.55 (s, 6 H).
[00203] 2-amino-9-{2-r(chloroacetvnamino1-2-methylpropyl )-9tf-pyridor2,3-fc1indole-3- carboxamide (47)
Figure imgf000078_0002
[00204] A solution of 56 (50 mg, 0.134 mmol) and thiourea (21 mg, 0.28 mmol) in ethanol (1.0 mL) was stirred under microwave irradiation for 15 min at 150 0C. After cooling to room temperature the reaction was diluted with saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate solution (10 mL) and extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x 20 mL). The combined organic phases were washed with brine, dried over sodium sulfate, filtered and concentrated in vacuo to afford the title compound (47, 24 mg, 60 %). NH4OAc standard conditions. DAD Retention time = 5.24 min. M+H = 298. 1H NMR (300 MHz, MeOD-d4): δ 8.70 (br s, 1 H), 8.37 (s, 1 H), 7.92 (d, J - 7.7 Hz, 1 H), 7.53 (d, J = 8.1 Hz, 1 H), 7.40 (dd, J = 7.7, 7.3 Hz, 1 H), 7.26 (dd, J = 8.1, 7.3 Hz, 1 H), 4.44 (s, 2 H), 1.50 (s, 6 H). [00205] 2-amino-9-(2-amino-2-iminoethyl)-9//-pyridor2,3-&lindole-3-carboxamide (42)
Figure imgf000079_0001
[00206] Hydrogen chloride gas was bubbled through ice-cooled absolute ethaπol (15 mL) for 5 min to prepare a saturated solution. 2-Amino-9-(cyanomethyl)-9H-pyrido[2,3-έ>]indole-3- carboxamide (36, 29 mg, 0.107 mmol) in ethanol (1 mL) was added, the resulting solution stirred at room temperature for 90 min and then all volatiles were removed in vacuo. The resulting residue was diluted with ammonia in methanol (7.0 M, 10.0 mL) and stirred at room temperature for 16 h. The crude reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo and the residue purified by reverse phase C-18 silica gel chromatography [0-70 % acetonitrile in water (containing 0.1 % TFA)] to afford the title compound (42, 28 mg, 91 %) as the trifluoroacetate salt. NH4OAc standard conditions. DAD Retention time = 4.53 min. M+H = 311. 1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSOd6): 5 8.95 (br s, 1 H), 8.91 (br s, 1 H), 8.77 (s, 1 H), 7.94 (br s, 1 H), 7.83 (d, J = 7.3 Hz, 1 H), 7.65 (br s, 1 H), 7.50 (d, J = 7.9 Hz, 1 H), 7.35 (dd, J = 7.9, 7-3 Hz, IH), 7.26 (dd, J = 7.3, 7.3 Hz, IH), 5.22 (s, 2 H).
[00207] Compounds in the following table were prepared from the appropriate starting materials in a method analogous to that described in the preparation of 42.
Figure imgf000079_0002
[00208] Example 4: Synthesis of compounds where R3 is TrR3d or -V1-T1-R3*1 and T1 is substituted with -NR1C(O)R3" or NCf =N)NH-> [00209] Scheme V
Figure imgf000080_0001
Steps: (a) [R3aC(O)]2O, DMAP, pyridine (b) i. N,N -bis-tert-butoxycarbonylthiourea, PL-DCC [00210] 9-f2-(acetylainino')ethvIl-2-aniino-9H-pyridor2,3-b1indole-3-carboxamide (22)
Figure imgf000080_0002
[00211] To a solution of 2-amino-9-(2-aminoethyl)-9#-pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxarnide (16, 50.0 mg, 0.186 mmol) in pyridine (2 ml_) was added DMAP (23.0 mg, 0.188 mmol) and acetic anhydride (23 μL, 0.243 mmol). The reaction was stirred at RT under an atmosphere of argon. After 1 h, the reaction was concentrated and the crude product was purified by HPLC (Phenomenex Luna 15 μm C18, aqueous NH4OAcZCH3CN) to yield 9-[2-(acetylamino)ethyl]-2-amino-9H-pyrido[2,3- b]indole-3-carboxamide (22, 11 mg, 19 %). NH4OAc standard conditions. DAD Retention time = 5.18 min. M+H = 312. 1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-dθ): δ 8.73 (s, 1 H), 8.01 (t, J = 5.7 Hz, 1 H), 7.80 ( d, J = 7.5 Hz, 1 H), 7.58 (br s, 2 H), 7.46 (d, J = 8.1 Hz, 1 H), 7.33 (t, J = 8.1 Hz, 1 H), 7.18 (t, / = 7.5 Hz, I H), 4.3 l (t, ./ = 6.0 Hz, 2 H), 3.41 (q, J = 6.0 Hz, 2 H), 1.71 (s, 3 H). 1002121 2-amino-9-((25)-2-( raminofimino)methvnamino)propyl)-9//-pyridor2,3-fclindole-3- . carboxamide (71)
Figure imgf000081_0001
[00213] To a solution of 2-amino-9-[(2S)-2-arninopropyl]-9H-pyrido[2,3-£]indole-3-carboxarnide (30, 100 mg, 0.350 mmol) in methylene chloride (3 mL) was added PL-DCC resin (394 mg, 0.575 mmol) and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 15 min. N,N'-b\s-tert- butoxycarbonylthiourea (112 mg, 0.406 mmol) was added and the reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. PS-trisamine resin (4.12 g, 3.6 mmol/g, 14.8 mmol) was subsequently added and the resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. The resins were removed by suction filtration and the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure. Purification of the crude material by reverse phase C- 18 silica gel chromatography [0-70 % acetonitrile in water (containing 0.1 % TFA)] afforded 2-amino-9-((25)-2-{ [amino(imino)methyl]amino}propyl)-9H-pyrido[2,3- fr]indole-3-carboxamide (71, 48 mg 26 %). NH4OAc standard conditions. DAD Retention time = 4.98 min. M+H = 326.
[00214] Example 5: Synthesis of 2-amino-substituted compounds (R1 = Rla, -C(O)R1", - C(O)N(R"1),): [00215] Scheme VI
Figure imgf000082_0001
Steps: (a) i) ClSO2NCO, DCM ii) H2O (b) R1CO2COR1, DCM (c) TFA, DCM (d) R1CHO,
NaBH3CN, MeOH
[00216] 2-rfaminocarbonvπamino1-9-ethyl-9//-pyridor2.3-&1indole-3-carboxamide (21)
Figure imgf000082_0002
[00217] A solution of 2-amino-9-ethyl-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indoIe-3-carboxamide (1, 71 mg, 0.28 mmol) in DCM (1 mL) was cooled to 0 0C and chlorosulfonyl isocyanate (27 μL, 0.31 mmol) was added. The mixture was stirred at 0 0C under an atmosphere of argon. After 2 h, the reaction was quenched with a few drops of water and concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by HPLC (Phenomenex Luna 15 μm C18, aqueous NH4OACZCH3CN) to yield 2- [(aminocarbonyl)amino]-9-ethy]-9H-pyridoF2,3-£>"]indoIe-3-carboxarnide (21, 15 mg, 18%). NH4OAc standard, conditions..DAD^etention_time.= 6.40-rnin.-MJ-H-=-298.^H-NMR.(300.MHz,-DMSO-d6):- δ 11.44 (s, 1 H), 9.04 (s, 1 H), 8.70 (br s, 1 H), 8.30 (br s, 1 H), 7.99 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 1 H), 7.69 (d, J = 8.1 Hz, 2 H), 7.49 (t, J = 8.1 Hz, 1 H), 7.32 (t, J = 7.6 Hz, 1 H), 7.24 (br s, 1 H), 4.42 (q, J = 7.1 Hz, 2 H), 1.35 (t, J = 7.1 Hz, 3 H). [00218] 2-(acetylamino)-9-r(25)-2-aminopropyn-9//-pyridor2,3-£>lindole-3-carboxamide(66)
Figure imgf000083_0001
[00219] Step 1: fert-butyl jαsV242-(acetylamino)-3-(aminocarbonvn-9//-Pyridor2.3-fr1indol-9- yli-1 methylethvU carbamatef xxxi-a)
Figure imgf000083_0002
[00220] Acetic anhydride (32.8 rnL, 347 mmol) was added to a solution of 2-(acetylamino)-9- [(2S)-2-arrunopropyl]-9H-pyrido[2,3-2>]indole-3-carboxarnide (xvi-b, 442 mg, 1.15 mmol) in methylene chloride (2.0 rnL). The solution was stirred at room temperature for 16 h then diluted with ethyl acetate (100 rnL) and washed with aqueous saturated sodium bicarbonate (50 mL) and brine (50 mL). The organic phase was dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated in vacuo to afford /ert-butyl { ( lS)-2-[2-(acetylamino)-3-(aminocarbonyl)-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indol-9-yl]- 1 methylethyl } carbamate (xxxi-a, 152 mg, 31 %) which was used without further purification. NH4OAc QC conditions. M+H = 426.
[00221] Step 2: 2-facetylamino')-9-r(25V2-aminoρropyn-9/:/-pyridor2.3-fclindole-3-carboxamide £66}
[00222] xxxi-a (44 mg, 0.104 mmol) was deprotected using the TFA conditions detailed in the preparation of 30 to afford the title compound (66, 29 mg, 63 %). NH4OAc standard conditions. DAD Retention time = 4.98 min. M+H = 326. 1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-Cl6): δ 12.27 (br s, 1 H), 9.05 (br s, 1 H), 8.41 (br s, 1 H), 8.31 (br s, 3 H), 8.03 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 1 H), 7.80 (br s, 1 H), 7.75 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 1 H), 7.51 (dd, J = 7.6, 7.6 Hz, 1 H), 7.32 (dd, J = 7.0, 7.0 Hz, 1 H), 4.53 (br s, 2 H), 3.87 - 3.75 (br m, 1 H), 2.32 (s, 3 H), 1.16 (d, J = 6.5 Hz, 3 H).
_[00223].__jCQrnpounds in .the following-table. were.prepared from. the.appropriate- starting-materials in a method analogous to that described in the preparation of 44. Step 2 may be ommitted for compounds lacking alkylamine substitutents.
66 AA 326 4.98
[00224] 9-ethyl-2-(methylaminoV9//-pyridor23-Mindole-3-carboxamide (48)
Figure imgf000084_0001
[00225] 2-amino-9-ethyI-9H-pyrido[2,3-£]indole-3-carboxarnide (1, 36 mg, 0.141 mmol), formaldehyde (37 wt % in water, 0.011 mL, 0.155 mmol) and acetic acid (0.0084 mL, 0.148 mmol) in methanol (2.6 mL) were stirred at room temperature for 1 h then sodium cyanoborohydride (13 mg, 0.212 mmol) was added. The reaction stirred at room temperature for 16 h, then was quenched with aqueous saturated sodium bicarbonate (2.6 mL). The resulting mixture was diluted with ethyl acetate (100 mL), washed with water (2 x 50 mL) and brine (50 mL), dried over magnesium sulfate, filtered and then concentrated in vacuo. The residue was adsorbed onto silica gel using methanol and purified by silica gel chromatography (5-10 % methanol in methylene chloride gradient) to afford the title compound (48, 25 mg, 66 %). NH4OAc standard conditions. DAD Retention time = 7.84 min. M+H = 269. 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3): δ 8.60 (br s, 1 H), 8.19 (s, 1 H), 7.79 (d, J = 7.9 Hz, 1 H), 7.36 - 7.32 (m, 2 H), 7.21 - 7.17 (m, 1 H), 5.65 (br s, 2 H), 4.38 (q, J = 7.3 Hz, 2 H), 3.12 (s, 3 H), 1.42 (t, J = 7.3 Hz, 3 H).
[00226] Compounds in the following table were prepared from the appropriate starting materials in a method analogous to that described in the preparation of 48.
Figure imgf000084_0003
[00227] 9-r(2S)-2-aminopropyn-2-(methylamino*)-9//-pyridor2.3-&1indole-3-carboxamide (45')
Figure imgf000084_0002
[00228] Step 1: fcrt-butyl { (lS)-2-r2-amino-3-(aminocarbonvn-9//-pyridor2.3-frlindoI-9-yl1-l- methvlethvUcarbarnate (xxxii-a)
Figure imgf000085_0001
[00229] /en-butyl { (15)-2-[2-amino-3-(aminocarbonyl)-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indo]-9-yl]-l- methylethyl } carbamate (xvi-b, 20 mg, 0.052 mmol) was alkylated according to procedure detailed in the preparation of 48, to afford rm-butyl {(lS)-2-[3-(aminocarbonyl)-2-(rnethylamino)-9H- pyrido[2,3-£]indol-9-yl]-l-methylethyl}carbamate (xxxii-a, 20 mg, 89 %). NH4OAc QC conditions.
M+H = 398.
[00230] Step 2: 9-r(2S)-2-aminopropyll-2-(methylamino)-9//-pyridor2,3-Mindole-3-carboxamide
(45)
[00231] tert-buty\ { (15)-2-[3-(aminocarbonyl)-2-(methylamino)-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indol-9-yl]-l- methylethyl) carbamate xxxii-a (20 mg, 0.051 mmol) was deprotected according to the TFA procedure detailed in the preparation of 30 to afford the title compound as the trifluoroacetate salt (45,
7 mg, 35 %). NH4OAc standard conditions. DAD Retention time = 5.33 min. M+H = 298. 1H NMR
(300 MHz, CDCl3): δ 9.04 (br s, IH), 8.76 (s, 1 H), 8.02 (br s, 4 H), 7.82 (d, J = 7.9 Hz, 1 H), 7.57 (d,
J = 8.5 Hz, 1 H), 7.35 (br dd, J = 7.3, 7.3 Hz, 1 H), 7.23 (br dd, J = 7.3, 7.3 Hz, 1 H), 4.48 - 4.44 (m,
1 H), 3.04 (s, 3 H), 3.57 - 3.52 (m, 2 H), 1.21 (d, J = 6.1 Hz, 3 H).
[00232] Compounds in the following table were prepared from the appropriate starting materials in a method analogous to that described for the synthesis of 45.
Figure imgf000085_0002
[00233] Biological Testing
[00234] Compounds of this invention are effective inhibitors of IKB kinase (IKK), and therefore, are useful for treating conditions caused or aggravated by the activity of this kinase. The in vitro and _Jnjsdvo IκBJcinaseJnhihitory activities of-the compounds otformula J may be-determined-by-various — - procedures known in the art. The potent affinities for IKB kinase exhibited by the inventive compounds can be measured as an IC50 value (in nM), which is the concentration (in nM) of compound required to provide 50% inhibition of IKB kinase. [00235] Following are examples of assays that can be useful for evaluating and selecting a compound that modulates IKK.
[00236] Assay for measuring IKB kinase enzyme inhibition
[00237] An in vitro assay for detecting and measuring inhibition activity against IKB kinase complex by candidate pharmacological agents can employ a biotinylated GST fusion protein spanning residues 5-55 of IKBOC (SwissProt Accession No. P25963, Swiss Institute of Bioinformatics, Geneva, Switzerland) and an agent for detection of the phosphorylated product, e.g. a specific antibody binding only to the phosphorylated form GS, being either monoclonal or polyclonal (e.g., commercially-available anti-phospho-serine32 IKB antibodies). In the example of detecting the phosphorylated product by an anti-phosphoserines32 °"d 36 IKB antibody, once the antibody-phospho-GST-IκBα complex is formed, the complex can be detected by a variety of analytical methods (e.g., radioactivity, luminescence, fluorescence, or optical absorbance). For the use of the time resolved fluorescence method the antibody is labeled with europium chelate and the antibody-phospho-GST-IκBα complex is bound to biotin binding protein conjugated to a fluorescence acceptor (e.g., Steptavidin Alexa647, Invitrogen, Carlsbad, California). How to prepare materials for and conduct this assay are described in more detail below. [00238] Isolation of the IKB kinase complex
[00239] An IκB-α kinase complex is prepared by first diluting 10 ml of HeLa S3 cell-extracts SlOO fraction (Lee et a (1997) Cell 88:213-222) with 40 ml of 50 mM HEPES pH 7.5. Then, 40% ammonium sulfate is added and incubated on ice for 30 minutes. The resulting precipitated pellet is redissolved with 5 ml of SEC buffer (50 mM HEPES pH 7.5, 1 mM DTT, 0.5 mM EDTA, 10 mM 2- glycerophosphate), clarified by centrifugation at 20,000 x g for 15 min., and filtrated through a 0.22 μm filter unit. The sample is loaded onto a 320 ml SUPEROSE-6 gel filtration FPLC column (Amersham Biosciences AB, Uppsala, Sweden) equilibrated with a SEC buffer operated at 2 ml/min flow rate at 4 °C. Fractions spanning the 670-kDa molecular-weight marker are pooled for activation. A kinase-containing pool is then activated by incubation with 100 nM MEKKlΔ(Lee et al. (1997) Cell 88:213-222), 250 μM MgATP, 10 mM MgCl2, 5 mM DTT, 10 mM 2- glycerophosphate, 2.5 μM Microcystin-LR, for 45 minutes at 37 0C. The activated enzyme is stored at -80 0C until further use.
[00240] Measurement of IKB kinase phospho-transferase activity
[00241] To each well of a 384 well plate, compounds of various concentrations in 1 μL if DMSO are incubated for 2 hours with 30 μL of assay buffer (50 mM Hepes pH 7.5, 5mM DTT, 1OmM MgCl2 1OmM 2-glycerophosphate, 0.1% Bovine Serum Albumin) containing a 1 :90 dilution of activated enzyme, 100 nM biotinylated-GST-IκBα 5-55, and 50 μM ATP. Reactions are quenched with the addition of 10 μL of 25OmM EDTA before the addition of 40 μL of detection buffer (50 mM Hepes pH 7.5, 0.1% Bovine Serum Albumin, 0.01% Tween20, Pierce, Rockford, IL) containing 2 nM europium labeled anti-IκBα phosphoserine32 md 36 and 0.003 mg / mL Streptavidin Alexa647.
Samples are allowed to incubate for 1 hour prior to reading on a WaIIac Victor plate reader (Perkin
Elmer Life and Analytical Sciences, Boston, MA). As the assay has been previously shown to be linear with respect to enzyme concentration and time at the enzyme dilution tested, levels of time resolved fluorescence energy transfer are used to determine the inhibition activity of candidate pharmacological agents.
[00242] The compounds of the invention are inhibitors of the IKK complex. It will be appreciated that compounds of this invention can exhibit IKB kinase inhibitor activities of varying degrees. Following assay procedures described herein, the IKB kinase inhibition average IC50 values for the inventive compounds were generally below about 10 micromolar, preferably below about 1.0 micromolar, and more preferably below about 100 nanomolar.
[00243] Cellular Assays: A variety of cellular assays are also useful for evaluating compounds of the invention:
[00244] Multiple Myeloma (MM) cell lines and patient-derived MM cells isolation
[00245] RPMI 8226 and U266 human MM cells are obtained from American Type Culture
Collection (Manassas, VA). All MM cell lines are cultured in RPMI-1640 containing 10% fetal bovine serum (FBS, Sigma-Aldrich Co., St. Louis, MO), 2 mM L-glutamine, 100 U/mL penicillin
(Pen) and 100 μg/mL streptomycin (Strep) (GIBCO brand cell culture products available from
Invitrogen Life Technologies, Carlsbad, CA). Patient-derived MM cells are purified from patient bone marrow (BM) aspirates using ROSETTESEP (B cell enrichment kit) separation system
(StemCell Technologies, Vancouver, Canada). The purity of MM cells are confirmed by flow cytometry using PE-conjugated anti-CD138 antibody (BD Biosciences, Bedford, MA).
[00246] Bone Marrow Stroma Cell cultures
[00247] Bone marrow (BM) specimens are obtained from patients with MM. Mononuclear cells
(MNCs) separated by Ficoll-Hipaque density sedimentation are used to established long-term BM cultures as previously described (Uchiyama et at, Blood 1993, 82:3712-3720). Cells are harvested in Hank's Buffered Saline Solution (HBSS) containing 0.25% trypsin and 0.02% EDTA, washed, and collected by centrifugation.
[00248] Cell Proliferation via measurement of DNA-svnthesis rate
[00249] Proliferation is measured as described (Hideshima et at, Blood 96:2943 (2000)). MM cells (3 x 10* cells/well) are incubated in 96-well culture plates (Corning Life Sciences, Corning,
NY) in the presence of media or an IKK inhibitor of this invention for 48 h at 37°C. DNA synthesis is measured by [3H]-thymidine ([3H]-TdR, New England Nuclear division of Perkin Elmer Life and
Analytical Sciences, Boston, MA) incorporation into dividing cells. Cells are pulsed with [3H]TdR
(0.5 μCi/well) during the last 8 h of 48 h cultures. All experiments are performed in triplicate.
[00250] MTT Cell Viability assay [00251] The inhibitory effect of the present compounds on MM growth is assessed by measuring the reduction of yellow tetrazolium MTT (3-(4, 5-dimethylthiazolyl-2)-2, 5-diphenyltetrazolium bromide) by metabolically active cells (J. Immunol. Methods 174: 311-320, 1994). Cells from 48 h cultures are pulsed with 10 μL of 5 mg/mL MTT to each well for the last 4 h of the 48 h cultures, followed by 100 μL isopropanol containing 0.04N HCl. Absorbance is measured at 570 nm using a spectrophotometer (Molecular Devices Corp., Sunnyvale CA). [00252] NF-κB activation via EIcctrophoretic Mobility Shift Assay
[00253] Electrophoretic mobility shift analyses (EMSA) are carried out as described (Hideshima et al., Oncogene 2001, 20:4519). Briefly, MM cells are pre-incubated with an IKK inhibitor of this invention (10 μM for 90 min) before stimulation with TNF-α (5 ng/mL) for 10 to 20 min. Cells are then pelleted, resuspended in 400 μL of hypotonic lysis buffer (20 mM HEPES, pH 7.9, 10 mM KCl, 1 mM EDTA, 0.2% Triton X-100, 1 mM Na3VO4, 5 mM NaF, 1 mM PMSF, 5 μg/mL leupeptin, 5 μg/mL aprotinin), and kept on ice for 20 min. After centrifugation (14000g for 5 min) at 4°C, the nuclear pellet is extracted with 100 μL hypertonic lysis buffer (20 mM HEPES, pH 7.9, 400 mM NaCl, 1 mM EDTA, 1 mM Na3VO4, 5 mM NaF, 1 mM PMSF, 5 μg/mL leupeptin, 5 μg/mL aprotinin) on ice for 20 min. After centrifugation (1400Og for 5 min) at 4°C, the supernatant is collected as nuclear extract. Double-stranded NF-κB consensus oligonucleotide probe (5 - GGGGACTTTCCC-3', Santa Cruz Biotechnology Inc., Santa Cruz CA) is end-labeled with [(32P]ATP (50 μCi at 222 TBq/mM; New England Nuclear division of Perkin Elmer Life and Analytical Sciences, Boston, MA). Binding reactions containing 1 ng of oligonucleotide and 5 μg of nuclear protein are conducted at room temperature for 20 min in a total volume of 10 μL of binding buffer (10 mM Tris-HCl, pH 7.5, 50 mM NaCl, 1 mM MgCl2, 0.5 mM EDTA, 0.5 mM DTT, 4% glycerol (v/v), and 0.5 μg poly (dl-dC) (Amersham Biosciences AB, Uppsala, Sweden). For supershift analysis, 1 μg of anti-p65 NF-κB Ab is added 5 min before the reaction mixtures, immediately after addition of radiolabeled probe. The samples are loaded onto a 4% polyacrylamide gel, transferred to Whatman paper (Whatman International, Maidstone, U.K.), and visualized by autoradiography.
[00254] Diffuse Large B-CeIl Lymphoma (DLBCL) Cell Proliferation assay [00255] ABC-like (LY3 and LyIO) and GCB-like (Ly7 and Lyl9) DLBCL cell lines (Alizadeh et al (2000) Nature 403:503-511; Davis et al. (2001) J. Exp. Med. 194:1861-1874) are maintained in growth medium (GM, Iscove's DMEM+10%FBS) by passaging cells twice per week. Cells are starved overnight in Iscove's DMEM medium ~+ 0.5% FBS ovemight-before plated in proliferation assay. On the day of the assay, cells are counted and viability is checked using Trypan Blue staining. For the Ly3 and LyIO cells, 5000 cell are plated in GM per well in a 96-well plate. The Ly7 and Lyl9 cells are plated at 10,000 cells per well. IKK inhibitors are first dissolved in DMSO and then diluted in GM to reach the final concentrations of 80 μM - 0.01 μM. Each concentration is plated in triplicate. Cell viability is determined using a standard WST-I cell viability assay (Roche Applied
Science, Indianapolis, IN).
[00256] Human peripheral blood monocyte (PBMC) Cytokine Release Assay
[00257] Human PBMC is purified from normal donor whole blood by Ficoll gradient method.
After a PBS wash, PBMC are re-suspended in AIM-V medium. Serially diluted IKK inhibitors of this invention in 100% DMSO are added at 1 μl to the bottom of a 96-well plate and mixed with 180 μl 4.5 X 105 PBMC in AIM-V media per well. After preincubating PBMC with inhibitor at 37°C for
40 min, cells are stimulated with 20 μl of either with LPS (100 ng/ml) or with anti-CD3 (0.25 μg/ml) and anti-CD28 (0.25μg/ml) (Pharmingen division of BD Biosciences, Bedford, MA) at 37°C for 5 hours. The superπatants are collected and assessed for IL-I β or TNFoc release using standard commercially available ELISA kits.
[00258] Human Chondrocyte Matrix Metalloproteases (MMPs) Release Assay
[00259] Human chondrocyte cell line SW1353 (ATCC, Manassas, VA) is cultured containing
10% fetal bovine serum (Hyclone, Logan, UT), 2 mM L-glutamine(GIBCO brand cell culture products available from Invitrogen Life Technologies, Carlsbad, CA) and 1% Pen/Strep (GIBCO).
Cells are seeded in 96-well Poly-D-Lysine plate (BD BIOCOAT, Black/Clear bottom, BD
Biosciences, Bedford, MA). Serially diluted IKK inhibitors at 1 μl are added to each well of 96-well plates and mixed with 180 μl 4.5 X 105 chondrocytes per well. After pre-incubating cells with compounds for 1 hr at 37°C, cells are stimulated with 20 μl IL- Iβ (10 ng/mL, R&D Systems Inc.) at
37°C for 24 hrs. The supernatants are then collected and assessed for production of matrix rnetalloproteinases (MMPs) using commercially available ELISA kits.
[00260] Human Fibroblast Like Synoviocyte (HFLS) Assay
[00261] HFLS isolated from RA synovial tissues obtained at joint replacement surgery are provided by Cell Applications Inc. (San Diego, CA). IKK inhibitors of the invention are tested for their ability to block the TNF- or IL-lβ-induced release of IL-6 or IL-8 from these cells using commercially available ELISA kits. Cell culture conditions and assay methods are described in
Aupperle et al., Journal of Immunology, 163:427-433 (1999).
[00262] Human Cord Blood Derived Mast Cell Assay
[00263] Human cord blood is obtained from Cambrex ( Walkers ville, MD). Mast cells are differentiated and cultured in a manner similar to that described by Hsieh et al., J. Exp. Med.,
193:123-133 (2001). IKK inhibitors of the invention are tested for their ability to block the IgE- or
LPS-induced TNFα release using commercially available ELISA kits.
[00264] Osteoclast Differentiation and Functional Assays [00265] Human osteoclast precursors are obtained as cryopreserved form from Cambrex (Walkersville, MD). The cells are differentiated in culture based on instructions from the manufacturer. IKK inhibitors of the invention are tested for their ability to block the differentiation, bone resorption and collagen degradation as described previously (see Khapli, S. M., Journal of Immunol, 171:142-151 (2003); Karsdal, M. A., J Biol Chem, 278:44975-44987 (2003); and Takami, M., Journal of Immunol, 169:1516-1523 (2002)). [00266] Rat Models for Rheumatoid Arthritis
[00267] Such testing is known in the literature and include a standard rat LPS model as described in Conway et al., "Inhibition of Tumor Necrosis Factor-α (TNF-α) Production and Arthritis in the Rat by GW3333, a Dual Inhibitor of TNF — Converting Enzyme and Matrix Metalloproteinases", J. Pharmacol. Exp. Ther. 298(3), 900-908 (2001); a rat adjuvant induced arthritis model as described in Pharmacological Methods in the Control of Inflammation (1989) p 363-380 "Rat Adjuvant Arthritis: A Model of Chronic Inflammation" Barry M. Weichman author of book chapter { Alan R. Liss Inc Publisher}; and a rat collagen induced arthritis model as described in Pharmacological Methods in the Control of Inflammation (1989) p 395-413 "Type II Collagen Induced Arthritis in the Rat" DE Trentham and RA Dynesuis-Trentham authors of book chapter {Alan R. Liss Inc Publisher}. See also, "Animal Models of Arthritis: Relevance to Human Disease" (1999) by A. Bendele, J. McComb, T. Gould, T. McAbee, G. Sennello, E. Chlipala and M. Guy. Toxicologic Pathology VoI 27 (1) 134- 142.
[00268] While we have described a number of embodiments of this invention, it is apparent that our basic examples may be altered to provide other embodiments, which utilize the compounds and methods of this invention. Therefore, it will be appreciated that the scope of this invention is to be defined by the appended claims rather than by the specific embodiments, which have been represented by way of example.

Claims

1. A compound of formula I:
Figure imgf000091_0001
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein, R1 is hydrogen, C,-C4aliphatic, -C(O)N(Rla)2, -C(O)Rlb, or -(CH2)nRlc, wherein each occurrence of Rla is independently hydrogen, C(0)ORId, or an optionally substituted group selected from CLCβaliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10- membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or wherein two occurrences of Rla are taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound to form an optionally substituted 3-7-membered heterocyclyl ring; Rlb is an optionally substituted group selected from Ci-C6aliphatic or phenyl; Rlc is — N(Rla)2, or an optionally substituted phenyl or pyridyl group; Rld is Ci.Qaliphatic; and n is 1, 2 or 3;
R2 is hydrogen or Ci-C4aliphatic; R3 is -H, -T,-R3d, -V,-R3a, -V1-T1-R3", or -R3e, wherein
V1 is -C(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)NR3"-, or -S(O)2NR3"-;
Ti is a Q.Cβalkylene chain optionally substituted with one or more independent occurrences of - R3b, wherein the alkylene chain optionally is interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -C≡C-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR'C(O)N(R>, -N(R')S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R')-O- or wherein Ti or a portion thereof optionally forms part of an optionally substituted 3-7 membered cycloaliphatic or heterocyclyl ring; each occurrence of R3a is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from C!.C6aliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10- membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or wherein two occurrences of R3a are taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound to form an optionally substituted 3-7-membered heterocyclyl ring; each occurrence of R3b is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R3c, -N(R3il)2, -OR3a, -SR3c, - S(O)2R3c, -C(O)R33, -C(O)OR33, -C(O)N(R3a)2, -S(O)2N(R3a)2, -OC(O)N(R3a)2, -N(R')C(O)R3\ - N(R')SO2R3c, -N(R')C(O)OR3a, -N(R')C(O)N(R3a)2, -N(R')SO2N(R3a)2, -NR3a(C=NR3a)N(R3a)2, =NR3a, =N-N(R3a)2, =N-OR3a, =N-NHC(O)R3a, =N-NHCO2R3\ =N-NHSO2R3a, or two occurences of R3a or R3c are optionally taken together with their intervening atom(s) to form an optionally substituted fused ring selected from a 6-membered aryl, or a 5-6-membered heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3c is independently an optionally substituted group selected from Ci- βaliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3d is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3e is independently an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10- membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur and each R' is independently hydrogen or optionally substituted Ci-βaliphatic; x is 0-4; each occurrence of R4 is independently-R4", -T2-R4d, or -V2-T2-R4*1, wherein: each occurrence of R4a is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R*5, -N(R4b)2, -OR4b, -SR40, - S(O)2R40, -C(O)R4", -C(O)OR4b, -C(O)N(R4b)2, -S(O)2N(R4b)2, -OC(O)N(R4b)2, -N(R')C(O)R4b, - N(R^SO2R40, -N(R')C(O)OR4b, -N(R')C(O)N(R4b)2, or -N(R')SO2N(R4b)2, or two occurences of R4b or R40 are optionally taken together with their intervening atom(s) to form an optionally substituted fused ring selected from a 6-membered aryl, or a 5-6-membered heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or two occurrences of R4b, taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound, form an optionally substituted 3-7-membered heterocyclyl ring having 0-3 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R4b is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from Ci-Cβaliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10- membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R4* is independently an optionally substituted group selected from Q. Cβaliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R4*1 is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence Of V2 is independently -C(R')=C(R')-, -C≡C-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, :C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR5C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')SO2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R' )-O-; and each occurrence of T2 is independently a Ci.C6alkylene chain optionally substituted with R4a, wherein the alkylene chain optionally is interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -C≡C-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR5C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')SO2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R' )-O- or wherein T2 or a portion thereof optionally forms part of an optionally substituted 3-7 membered cycloaliphatic or heterocyclyl ring, and R3 is -NR6R7 or -OH, wherein:
R6 and R7 are each independently hydrogen or Q-Qaliphatic; provided that the compound of formula I is other than: a) 2-amino-9-ethyl-9H-Pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide; b) 2-amino-lH-Pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide, or the monohydrochloride thereof, c) 2-amino-lH-Pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxylic acid; or d) 2-amino-9-(2,6,-dichlorophenyl)-9H-Pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide.
2. A compound of formula I-A:
Figure imgf000094_0001
I-A
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein, R1 is hydrogen, C,-C4aliphatic, or -C(O)N(R1 a)2; wherein each occurrence of Rla is independently hydrogen or Ci-C4aliphatic; R2 is hydrogen or Ci-C4aliphatic; R3 is -H, -T,-R3d, -V1-R33, -V1-T1-R3-, or-R3e, wherein
V1 is -C(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)NR33-, or -S(O)2NR3"-;
T1 is a Ci.C6alkylene chain optionally substituted with one or more independent occurrences of - R3b, wherein the alkylene chain optionally is interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -C≡C-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR'C(O)N(R'K -N(R')S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R')-O- or wherein Ti or a portion thereof optionally forms part of an optionally substituted 3-7 membered cycloaliphatic or heterocyclyl ring; each occurrence of R3a is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from C].C6aliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10- rnembered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or wherein two occurrences of R3a are taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound to form an optionally substituted 3-7-membered heterocyclyl ring; each occurrence of R3b is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R3c, -N(R3a)2, -OR3a, -SR3c, - S(O)2R3c, -C(O)R3a, -C(O)OR3a, -C(O)N(R3n)2, -S(O)2N(R3a)2, -OC(O)N(R3a)2, -N(R')C(O)R3a, - N(R')SO2R3c, -N(R')C(O)OR3a, -N(R')C(O)N(R3a)2, or -N(R')SO2N(R3a)2, or two occurences of R3a or R3c are optionally taken together with their intervening atom(s) to form an optionally substituted fused ring selected from a 6-membered aryl, or a 5-6-membered heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3c is independently an optionally substituted group selected from Ci. 6aliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3d is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3c is independently an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10- membered cycloaliphatic, or 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; and each R' is independently hydrogen or optionally substituted Ci.6aliphatic; x is 0-4; each occurrence of R4 is independently-R4a, -T2-R4d, or -V2-T2-R4d, wherein: each occurrence of R4a is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R4c, -N(R4b)2, -OR4b, -SR^, - S(O)2R1*, -C(O)R4", -C(O)OR4", -C(O)N(R4b)2, -S(O)2N(R4b)2> -OC(O)N(R4b)2, -N(R')C(O)R4\ - N(R^SO2R40, -N(R')C(O)OR4b, -N(R')C(O)N(R4b)2, or -N(R')SO2N(R4b)2, or two occurences of R4b or R^ are optionally taken together with their intervening atom(s) to form an optionally substituted fused ring selected from a 6-membered aryl, or a 5-6-membered heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or two occurrences of R4b, taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound, form an optionally substituted 3-7-membered heterocyclyl ring having 0-3 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R4b is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from Ci.C6aliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10- membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R40 is independently an optionally substituted group selected from Ci- C6aliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R4d is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of V2 is independently -C(R')=C(R')-, -C≡C-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR'C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')SO2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R' )-O-; and each occurrence of T2 is independently a QX^alkylene chain optionally substituted with R4a, wherein the alkylene chain optionally is interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -C≡C-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-? -NR' C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')SO2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R' )-O- or wherein T2 or a portion thereof optionally forms part of an optionally substituted 3-7 membered cycloaliphatic or heterocyclyl ring, and R6 and R7 are each independently hydrogen or Ci-C4aliphatic; provided that the compound of formula I is other than: a) 2-amino-9-ethyl-9H-Pyrido[2,3-b]indoIe-3-carboxamide; or b) 2-amino-lH-Pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide, or the monohydrochloride thereof.
3. The compound of claim 2, having the structure of formula I-B:
Figure imgf000096_0001
I-B.
4. The compound of claim 2, wherein R3 is -Tj-R3", -V,-T,-R3d, or -R3e.
5. The compound of claim 4, wherein Ti is a Ci-C4alkylene chain wherein the alkylene chain is optionally substituted by 1 or 2 independent occurrences of R3b, and the alkylene chain is optionally interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR' C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R' )-O-, and wherein each occurrence of R3b is independently Ci-C3aliphatic, -CN, N(R3a)2, -OR3a, -SR3c, -S(O)2R3c, -C(O)R3a, -C(O)OR3", -C(O)N(R3a)2, -S(O)2N(R3il)2, -OC(O)N(R3a)2, - N(R')C(O)R3a, -N(R')SO2R3c, -N(R')C(O)OR3a, -N(R')C(O)N(R3a)2, or -N(R' )SO2N(R3a)2.
6. The compound of claim 5, wherein Ti is a d-dalkylene chain wherein the alkylene chain is optionally substituted by 1 or 2 independent occurrences of R3b, and the alkylene chain is optionally interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR1C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R' )-O-, and wherein each occurrence of — R3b is independently Cι-C3aliphatic, - N(R3a)2, -OR3a, -C(O)OR3", -C(O)N (R3a)2, -S(O)2N(R3a)2, -OC(O)N(R3a)2, -N(R')C(O)R3a, -N(R')SO2R3c, -N(R')C(O)OR3a, -N(R')C(O)N(R3a)2, or-N(R')SO2N(R3a)2.
7. The compound of claim 5 or 6, wherein R3d is hydrogen.
8. The compound of claim 6, wherein each occurrence of R3b is independently -N(R3a)2, Ci-C3alkyl, -OR3a.
9. The compound of claim 2, wherein x is O, 1 , or 2, and each occurrence of R4 is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R40, -N(R4b)2, -OR4b, -SR4*, -S(O)2R40, -C(O)R4b, -C(O)OR4", -C(O)N(R4b)2, - S(O)2N(R4b)2, -N(R')C(O)R4\ Or -N(R^SO2R40.
10. The compound of claim 9, wherein each occurrence of R4 is independently halogen, -R40, - N(R4b)2, -OR46, or -SR*=.
11. The compound of claim 10, wherein each occurrence of R4 is independently halogen or Q- C4alkyl.
12. The compound of claim 2, having the structure of formula I-B:
Figure imgf000097_0001
wherein R3 is -TrR3d,
T1 is a Q-Qalkylene chain wherein the alkylene chain is optionally substituted by 1 or 2 independent occurrences of R3b, and the alkylene chain is optionally interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR1C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')S(O)2N(R')-,
-OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R')-O-; R3d is hydrogen; each occurrence of R3b is independently d-C3aliphatic, -N(R3a)2, -OR3\ -C(O)OR3a, - C(O)N(R3a)2, -S(O)2N(R3a)2, -0C(O)N(R3a)2, -N(R')C(O)R3a, -N(R')SO2R3c, -N(R')C(O)OR3a, - N(R')C(O)N(R3a)2, or -N(R')SO2N(R3a)2; x is O, 1, or 2; and each occurrence of R4 is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R40, -N(R4b)2, -OR4b, -SR4*, -S(O)2R40, -C(O)R4\ -C(O)OR4\ -C(O)N(R4b)2, -S(O)2N(R4b)2, -N(R')C(O)R4b, or -N(R^SO2R40.
13. The compound of claim 12, wherein Ti is Ci-C4alkyl substituted with 1 or 2 independent occurrences of -R3b, wherein each occurrence of -R3b is independently -N(R3a)2, -OR3a, or Ci-C3alkyl.
14. The compound of claim 1, wherein the compound is selected from:
Figure imgf000098_0001
2-amino-9-methyl-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3- 2-amino-6-chloro-9-ethyl-9H-pyrido[2,3- carboxamide b] indole-3 -carboxamide
Figure imgf000098_0002
2-amino-9-ethyl-6-methyl-9H-pyrido[2,3- 9-acetyl-2-amino-9H-pyrido[2,3-Z>]indole-3- Z?]indole-3-carboxamide carboxamide
Figure imgf000099_0001
2-amino-9-isobutyryl-9//~pyrido[2,3- 2-amino-9-benzoyl-9H-pyrido[2,3-i»]indole- ft]indole-3-carboxamide 3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000099_0002
-amino-9-(2-hydroxyethyl)-9H-pyrido[2,3- 2-amino-9-(2-amino-2-oxoethyl)-9H- b]indole-3-carboxamide pyrido[2,3-6jindole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000099_0003
-amino-9-r(2-me.hylpyridin-3-yl)carbonyl]- 2-amino-9-(3-hydroxypropyl)-9H- 9//-pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000099_0004
2-amino-9-isopropyl-9H-pyrido[2,3- 14 b]indole-3-carboxamide
2-amino-9-propyl-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3- carboxamide
Figure imgf000100_0001
-amino-9-(3-aminoproρyl)-9H-pyrido[2,3- 2-amino-9-(2-aminoethyl)-9H-pyrido[2,3- b] indole-3-carboxamide b\ indole-3 -carboxamide
Figure imgf000100_0002
-amino-9-[(dimethylamino)sulfonyl]-9H- 2-amino-9-[2-(dimethylamino)ethyl]-9H- pyrido[2,3-έ»]indole-3-carboxamide pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000100_0003
2-amino-9-(2-morpholin-4-ylethyl)-9H- 2-amino-9-[2-(lH-pyffol-l-yI)ethyl]-9H- pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000101_0001
2-[(aminocarbonyl)amino]-9-ethyl-9H- 9-[2-(acetylamino)ethyl]-2-arnino-9W- pyrido[2,3-b]indoIe-3-carboxamide pyrido [2 ,3 -b] indole-3 -carboxamide
Figure imgf000101_0003
rbonyl)- -amino-9-{ 2-[benzyl(methyl)amino]ethyl } - 9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indol-9-y I]- 1 - 9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide methylethyl Jcarbamate
Figure imgf000101_0002
-amino-9-(2-aminopropyl)-9H-pyrido[2,3- 2-amino-9-[2-(methylamino)ethyl]-9H- b] indole-3-carboxamide pyrido[2,3-i]indole-3-carboxamide
- iOO -
Figure imgf000102_0001
28 tert-butyl { 2-[2-amino-3-(aminocarbonyl)-
9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indol-9-yl]-2- 2-amino-9-[(benzyloxy)acetyl]-9H- oxoethy 1 } carbamate pyrido[2,3-b] indole-3 -carboxamide
Figure imgf000102_0002
tert-buty\ { 2-[2-amino-3-(aminocarbonyl)-
9//-pyrido[2,3-if?]indol-9- 2-amino-9-[(25)-2-aminopropyl]-9H- yl]ρropyl }carbamate pyri do [2,3 -b~) indole-3 -carboxamide
Figure imgf000102_0003
2-amino-9-( 1 ,4,5,6-tetrahydropyrimidin-2-
2-amino-9-(2-amino-l-methyIethyl)-9H- ylmethyl)-9H-pyrido[2,3-έ>]indole-3- pyrido[2,3-Zj]indole-3-carboxamide carboxamide
33 34 -arruno-6-bromo-9-ethyl-9H-pyrido[2,3- 2-amino-6-bromo-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3- b] indole-3 -carboxamide carboxamide
Figure imgf000103_0002
36
2-amino-9-[(2Λ)-2-aminopropyl]-9H- pyrido[2,3-5]indole-3-carboxamide 2-amino-9-(cyanomethyl)-9 H-pyήdo[2,3- b]indole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000103_0003
-amino-9-(lH-imidazoI-5-ylmethyl)-9H- 2-amino-9-( 1 H-imidazol-2-ylmethy l)-9H- pyrido[2,3 -b] indole-3 -carboxamide pyrido[2,3-b] indole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000103_0005
Figure imgf000103_0004
2-amin -9-(pyrrolidin-2-ylmethyl)-9H- -amino-9-(2-aminobutyl)-9H-pyrido[2,3- pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide b] indole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000104_0001
2-amino-9-(2-amino-3-methylbutyl)-9H- 2-amino-9-(2-amino-2-iminoethyl)-9H- pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide pyrido[2,3-fo] indole-3 -carboxamide
Figure imgf000104_0002
-amino-9-(2-hydroxy-2-methylpropyl)-9H- 2-amino-9-isobutyl-9H-pyrido[2,3-fo]indoIe- pyrido[2,3-b]indoIe-3-carboxamide 3-carboxaτnide
Figure imgf000104_0003
9-[(2S)-2-aminopropyl]-2-(methylamino)- 2-amino-7-chloro-9-ethyl-9H-pyrido[2,3- 9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide b] iπdole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000104_0004
47 9-ethyI-2-(methyIamino)-9H-pyrido[2,3- b]indole-3-carboxamide
2-amino-9-(2-amino-2-methylpropyl)-9H- pyrido[2,3-£]indole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000105_0001
2-(acetylamino)-9-ethyl-9H-pyrido[2,3- 2-amino-9-azetidin-3-yl-9H-pyrido[2,3- 2?]indole-3-carboxamide b]indole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000105_0002
-[(2S)-2-aminopropyl]-2-(ethyIamino)-9H- 2-amino-9-[(25)-2-amino-l-methyIpropyl]- pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide 9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000105_0003
-amino-9-[(2i?)-2-hydroxycycIopentyl]-9H- 9-[(2S)-2-aminopropyl]-2-(benzylamiπo)- pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide 9//-pyrido[2,3-έ>]indole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000106_0001
2-amino-9-{2-[(chloroacetyl)amino]-2- -amino-5-chloro-9-ethyl-9H-pyrido[2,3- methylpropyl } -9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3- b] indole-3-carboxamide carboxamide
Figure imgf000106_0002
2-amino-9-[2-(dimethylamino)-2-
2-amino-9-(2-hydroxypropyl)-9H- iminoethyl]-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3- pyrido[2,3-fc] indole-3-carboxamide carboxaππdde
Figure imgf000106_0003
-amino-9-(4,5-dihydro- 1 H-imidazol-2- ylmethyl)-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3- 9-[(2S)-2-aminopropyl]-2-(isopropylamino)- carboxamide 9//-pyridol2,3-Z7]indole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000107_0001
62
2-amino-9-[(2/?)-2-amino-3- (benzyIoxy)propyl]-9#-pyrido[2,3-2>]indole- 2-amino-6,7-difluoro-9H-pyrido[2,3-
3-carboxamide b] indole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000107_0003
/erf-butyl (l-{ [2-amino-3-(aminocarbonyl)-
9//-pyrido[2,3-b]indol-9- 2-amino-9-[( 1 -aminocyclopropyl)methyl]- yljmethyl }cyclopropyl)carbamate 9H-pyrido[2,3-fc]indole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000107_0002
2-amino-9-[(2/?)-2-amino-3-hydroxyproρyl]- 2-(acetylamino)-9-[(2S)-2-aminopropyl]-9H- 9H-pyrido[2,3-i»]indoIe-3-carboxainide pyrido[2,3-b]indoIe-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000108_0001
67 68
2-amino-9-pyridin-3-yl-9H-pyrido[2,3- 2-amino-9-phenyl-9H-pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3- b] indole -3 -carboxamide carboxamide
Figure imgf000108_0002
70 tert-buty\ (2-{ [3-(aminocarbonyl)-9-ethyl- 9//-pyrido[2,3-fc]indol-2- 2-[(2-aminoethyl)amino]-9-ethyl-9H- yljamino } ethyl)carbamate pyrido[2,3-b]indoIe-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000108_0003
2-amino-9-((25)-2- 2-amino-9-(4-amino-2-hydroxycyclopentyl)-
{ [amino(imino)methyl] amino } propyl)-9H- 9H-pyrido[2 ,3 -b] indole-3 -carboxamide pyrido[2,3-Zj]indole-3-carboxamide
Figure imgf000109_0001
73
2-amino-9-{ 2-amino- 1-
[(benzy loxy)methyl]ethyl } -9H-pyrido[2,3- b]indole-3-carbox.amide
15. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of claim 1 and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
16. A method of treating cancer in a patient comprising administering to said patient a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of claim 1.
17. The method of claim 16 wherein the cancer is lymphoma, multiple myeloma, osteolytic bone metastasis, head or neck cancer, lung cancer, prostate cancer, or pancreatic cancer.
18. The method of claim 17 wherein the cancer is Non-Hodgkin' s lymphoma, multiple myeloma, or head and neck squamous cell carcinoma.
19. A method of treating an inflammatory disease or immune-related disease in a patient comprising administering to said patient a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of claim 1.
20. The method of claim 18 wherein the disease is rheumatoid arthritis, asthma, psoriasis, psoriatic arthritis, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, inflammatory bowel disease, or multiple sclerosis.
21. The method of claim 20, wherein the disease is rheumatoid arthritis, multiple sclerosis, asthma, or chronic obstructive pulmonary disease.
22. A method of inhibiting IElK in a patient comprising administering to said patient a compound of claim 1.
23. A method of inhibiting IKK in a biological sample comprising contacting said sample with a compound of claim 1.
24. An intermediate of formula II:
Figure imgf000110_0001
II
wherein:
R3 is -H, -T,-R3d, -V,-R3a, -V,-TrR3d, or-R3e, wherein
V1 is -C(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)NR3a-, or -S(O)2NR3"-;
Ti is a Ci-Cβalkylene chain optionally substituted with one or more independent occurrences of - R3b, wherein the alkylene chain optionally is interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -CsC-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR'C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R')-O- or wherein Ti or a portion thereof optionally forms part of an optionally substituted 3-7 membered cycloaliphatic or heterocyclyl ring-, each occurrence of R3a is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from Ci.Cβaliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10- membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or wherein two occurrences of R3a are taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound to form an optionally substituted 3-7-membered heterocyclyl ring; each occurrence of R3b is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R3c, -N(R3a)2, -OR3a, -SR3c, - S(O)2R3c, -C(O)R3a, -C(O)OR3a, -C(O)N(R3a)2, -S(O)2N(R3a)2, -OC(O)N(R3a)2, -N(R')C(O)R3a, - N(R')SO2R3c, -N(R')C(O)OR3a, -N(R')C(O)N(R3a)2, -N(R')SO2N(R3a)2, -NR3a(C=NR3a)N(R3a)2, =NR3a, =N-N(R3a)2, =N-OR3a, =N-NHC(O)R3a, =N-NHCO2R3a, =N-NHSO2R3a, or two occurences of R3a or R3c are optionally taken together with their intervening atom(s) to form an optionally substituted fused ring selected from a 6-membered aryl, or a 5-6-membered heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3c is independently an optionally substituted group selected from Ci- βaliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3d is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3e is independently an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10- membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur and each R' is independently hydrogen or optionally substituted Ci-6aliphatic; x is 0-4; each occurrence of R4 is independently— R4\ -T2-R40, or -V2-T2-R411, wherein: each occurrence of R4a is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R4=, -N(R4b)2, -OR4b, -SR40, - S(O)2R40, -C(O)R4b, -C(O)OR4", -C(O)N(R4b)2, -S(O)2N(R4b)2, -OC(O)N(R4b)2, -N(R')C(O)R4b, - N(R^SO2R40, -N(R')C(O)OR4b, -N(R')C(O)N(R4b)2, or -N(R')SO2N(R4b)2, or two occurences of R4b or R40 are optionally taken together with their intervening atom(s) to form an optionally substituted fused ring selected from a 6-membered aryl, or a 5-6-membered heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or two occurrences of R4b, taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound, form an optionally substituted 3-7-membered heterocyclyl ring having 0-3 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R4b is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from Q.Cβaliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10- membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R40 is independently an optionally substituted group selected from Ci- C6aliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of RM is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of V2 is independently -C(R')=C(R')-, -C=C-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR5C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')SO2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R' )-O-; each occurrence Of T2 is independently a Ci.C6alkylene chain optionally substituted with R4a, wherein the alkylene chain optionally is interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -CsC-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR1C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')SO2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R')-O- or wherein T2 or a portion thereof optionally forms part of an optionally substituted 3-7 membered cycloaliphatic or heterocyclyl ring; R5 is -NR6R7 or -OH, wherein:
R6 and R7 are each independently hydrogen or Ci-C4aliphatic; and R8 is d-C4alkyl; provided that the intermediate of formula II is other than: a) 2-cyano-3-(2-ethoxy- 1 -ethyl- lH-indol-3-y l)-2-Propenamide, b) 2-cyano-3-(2-methoxy-lH-indol-3-yl)-2-Propenarnide, or c) 2-cyano-3-[l-(2,6-dichlorophenyl)-2-ethoxy-lH-indol-3-yl]-2-Propenamide
25. An intermediate of formula H-A:
Figure imgf000112_0001
H-A
wherein:
R3 is -H, -T,-R3d, -V1-R33, -V,-Ti-R3d, or-R3e, and
V1 is -C(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)NR3S or -S(O)2NR33-;
Ti is a Q.Cβalkylene chain optionally substituted with one or more independent occurrences of - R3b, wherein the alkylene chain optionally is interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -CsC-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR5C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R')-O- or wherein Ti or a portion thereof optionally forms part of an optionally substituted 3-7 membered cycloaliphatic or heterocyclyl ring; each occurrence of R3a is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from Ci.Cόaliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10- membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or wherein two occurrences of R3a are taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound to form an optionally substituted 3-7-membered heterocyclyl ring; each occurrence of R3b is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R3c, -N(R3a)2, -OR3n, -SR3c, - S(O)2R3c, -C(O)R3a, -C(O)OR3a, -C(O)N(R3a)2, -S(O)2N(R3a)2, -OC(O)N(R3a)2) -N(R')C(O)R3a, - N(R')SO2R3c, -N(R')C(O)OR3a, -N(R')C(O)N(R3a)2, or -N(R')SO2N(R3a)2, or two occurences of R3a or R3c are optionally taken together with their intervening atom(s) to form an optionally substituted fused ring selected from a 6-membered aryl, or a 5-6-membered heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3c is independently an optionally substituted group selected from Ci. 6aliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3d is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; and each occurrence of R3e is independently an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10- membered cycloaliphatic, or 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each -R' is independently hydrogen or optionally substituted Ci-6aliphatic; x is 0-4; each occurrence of R4 is independently-R4a, -T2-R4d, or -V2-T2-R4*1, wherein: each occurrence of R4a is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R40, -N(R4b)2, -OR4b, -SR40, - S(O)2R40, -C(O)R4b, -C(O)OR4", -C(O)N(R4b)2, -S(O)2N(R4b)2, -OC(O)N(R4b)2, -N(R')C(O)R4b, - N(R')SO2R4c, -N(R')C(O)OR4b, -N(R')C(O)N(R4b)2, or -N(R')SO2N(R4b)2, or two occurences of R4b or R40 are optionally taken together with their intervening atom(s) to form an optionally substituted fused ring selected from a 6-membered aryl, or a 5-6-membered heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or two occurrences of R4t, taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound, form an optionally substituted 3-7-membered heterocyclyl ring having 0-3 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R4b is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from
Figure imgf000114_0001
3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10- membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R40 is independently an optionally substituted group selected from Q- Cgaliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R4d is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of V2 is independently -C(R')=C(R')-, -OC-, -N(R')-, -0-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR1C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')SO2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R' )-O-; each occurrence Of T2 is independently a Ci.Cβalkylene chain optionally substituted with R4a, wherein the alkylene chain optionally is interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -C≡C-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR1C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')SO2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R' )-O- or wherein T2 or a portion thereof optionally forms part of an optionally substituted 3-7 membered cycloaliphatic or heterocyclyl ring;
R6 and R7 are each independently hydrogen or Ci-Gjaliphatic; and R8 is CrC4alkyl; provided that the intermediate of formula H-A is other than: a) 2-cyano-3-(2-ethoxy-l-ethyl-lH-indol-3-yl)-2-Propenamide, or b) 2-cyano-3-(2-methoxy- 1 H-tndol-3-y l)-2-Propenamide.
26. The intermediate of claim 25, wherein R3 is -T1-R3", Ti is a Ci-C4alkylene chain wherein the alkylene chain is optionally substituted by 1 or 2 independent occurrences of -R3b, and the alkylene chain is optionally interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR7C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R' )-O-;
R3d is hydrogen; each occurrence of-R3b is independently C,-C3aliphatic, -N(R3a)2, -OR3a, -C(O)OR3a, -
C(O)N(R3a)2, -S(O)2N(R3a)2, -OC(O)N(R3a)2, -N(R')C(O)R3a, -N(R')SO2R3c, -N(R')C(O)OR3a, -
N(R')C(O)N(R3a)2, or -N(R')SO2N(R3a)2; x is O, 1, or 2; and each occurrence of R4 is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R4*, -N(R4b)2, -OR4b, -SR40,
-S(O)2R40, -C(O)R4b, -C(O)OR4b, -C(O)N(R4b)2> -S(O)2N(R4b)2, -N(R')C(O)R4b, Or -N(R^SO2R40.
27. The compound of claim 26, wherein T1 is Ci-C4alkyl substituted with 1 or 2 independent occurrences of R3b, wherein each occurrence of R3b is independently -N(R3a)2, -OR3u, or -C3-C3alkyl.
28. A process for the synthesis of a compound of formula I
Figure imgf000115_0001
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof wherein, R1 is hydrogen, Ci-C4aliphatic, -C(O)N(Rla)2, -C(O)Rlb, or -(CH2)nRlc, wherein each occurrence of RIa is independently hydrogen, C(O)ORld, or an optionally substituted group selected from Ci.Cβaliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10- membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or wherein two occurrences of Rla are taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound to form an optionally substituted 3-7-membered heterocyclyl ring; Rlb is an optionally substituted group selected from Ci-C6aliρhatic or phenyl; Rlc is -N(R1 a)2, or an optionally substituted phenyl or pyridyl group; Rld is Ci.C6aliphatic; and n is 1, 2 or 3;
R2 is hydrogen or d-C4aliphatic; R3 is -H, -T,-R3d, -V1-R33, -V1-T1-R3", or -Rϊe, wherein
V1 is -C(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)NR3"-, or -S(O)2NR3a-;
T1 is a C].C6alkylene chain optionally substituted with one or more independent occurrences of - R3b, wherein the alkylene chain optionally is interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -CsC-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR'C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R')-O- or wherein Tj or a portion thereof optionally forms part of an optionally substituted 3-7 membered cycloaliphatic or heterocyclyl ring; each occurrence of R3a is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from C|.C6aliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10- membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or wherein two occurrences of R3a are taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound to form an optionally substituted 3-7-membered heterocyclyl ring; each occurrence of R3b is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R3c, -N(R3a)2> -OR3a, -SR3c, - S(O)2R3c, -C(O)R3\ -C(O)OR3", -C(O)N(R3a)2, -S(O)2N(R3a)2, -OC(O)N(R3a)2, -N(R')C(O)R3a, - N(R')SO2R3c, -N(R')C(O)OR3a, -N(R')C(O)N(R3a)2, -N(R')SO2N(R3a)2, -NR3a(C=NR3a)N(R3a)2, =NR3\ =N-N(R3a)2, =N-OR3a, =N-NHC(O)R3a, =N-NHCO2R3a, =N-NHSO2R3a, or two occurences of R3a or R3c are optionally taken together with their intervening atom(s) to form an optionally substituted fused ring selected from a 6-membered aryl, or a 5-6-membered heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3c is independently an optionally substituted group selected from Q- 6aliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3d is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3e is independently an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10- membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur and each R' is independently hydrogen or optionally substituted Q.βaliphatic; x is 0-4; each occurrence of R4 is independently-R4a, -T2-R4d, Or-V2-T2-R40, wherein: each occurrence of R4a is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R*=, -N(R4b)2, -OR4b, -SR40, - S(O)2R40, -C(O)R4b, -C(O)OR4b, -C(O)N(R4b)2, -S(O)2N(R4b)2, -OC(O)N(R4b)2) -N(R')C(O)R4b, - N(R^SO2R40, -N(R')C(O)OR4b, -N(R')C(O)N(R4b)2, or -N(R')SO2N(R4b)2, or two occurences of R4b or R40 are optionally taken together with their intervening atom(s) to form an optionally substituted fused ring selected from a 6-membered aryl, or a 5-6-rnembered heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or two occurrences of R4b, taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound, form an optionally substituted 3-7-membered heterocyclyl ring having 0-3 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R4b is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from Ci.Cealiphatic, 3-10-rnembered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10- membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R40 is independently an optionally substituted group selected from C1. C6aliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R4*1 is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of V2 is independently -C(R')=C(R')-, -C≡C-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O>, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR'C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')SO2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R' )-O-; and each occurrence of T2 is independently a Ci.C6alkylene chain optionally substituted with R4\ wherein the alkylene chain optionally is interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -C≡C-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR3C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')SO2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R')-O- or wherein T2 or a portion thereof optionally forms part of an optionally substituted 3-7 membered cycloalϊphatic or heterocyclyl ring, and R5 is -NR6R7 or -OH, wherein:
R6 and R7 are each independently hydrogen or d-C4aliphatic; provided that the compound of formula I is other than: a) 2-amino-9-ethyl-9H-Pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide; b) 2-amino-lH-Pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide, or the monohydrochloride thereof, c) 2-amino-lH-Pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carbox.ylic acid; or d) 2-amino-9-(2,6,-dichlorophenyl)-9H-Pyrido[2,3 -b] indole-3-carboxamide, wherein the process comprises contacting an intermediate of formula II with an amine
NBDR1R2 under suitable reaction conditions, wherein:
R1 is hydrogen, C,-C4aliphatic, -C(O)N(Rla)2> -C(O)Rlb, or-(CH2)nRlc, wherein each occurrence of Rla is independently hydrogen, C(O)ORld, or an optionally substituted group selected from Ci.Cealiphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10- membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or wherein two occurrences of Rla are taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound to form an optionally substituted 3-7-membered heterocyclyl ring; Rlb is an optionally substituted group selected from Ci-C6aliphatic or phenyl; Rlc is — N(Rla)2, or an optionally substituted phenyl or pyridyl group; Rld is d.C6aliphatic; and n is 1, 2, or 3; R2 is hydrogen or Ci-C4aliphatic; and the intermediate of formula II has the structure:
Figure imgf000118_0001
wherein:
R3 is -H, -T1-R3", -V,-R3a, -V1-T1-R3", or -R3e, wherein
Vi is -C(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)NR3a-, or -S(O)2NR3"-; Ti is a C).C6alkyIene chain optionally substituted with one or more independent occurrences of - R3b, wherein the alkylene chain optionally is interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -C≡C-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR1C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R' )-O- or wherein T, or a portion thereof optionally forms part of an optionally substituted 3-7 membered cycloaliphatic or heterocyclyl ring; each occurrence of R3a is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from Ci.C6aliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10- membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or wherein two occurrences of R3a are taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound to form an optionally substituted 3-7-membered heterocyclyl ring; each occurrence of R3b is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R3c, -N(R3a)2) -OR3a, -SR3c, - S(O)2R30, -C(O)R3a, -C(O)OR3a, -C(O)N(R3a)2, -S(O)2N(R3a)2, -OC(O)N(R3a)2, -N(R')C(O)R3a, - N(R')SO2R3c, -N(R')C(O)OR3a, -N(R')C(O)N(R3a)2, -N(R')SO2N(R3a)2, -NR3a(C=NR3a)N(R3a)2, =NR3a, =N-N(R3a)2, =N-OR3a, =N-NHC(O)R3a, =N-NHCO2R3a, =N-NHSO2R3a, or two occurences of R3a or R3c are optionally taken together with their intervening atom(s) to form an optionally substituted fused ring selected from a 6-membered aryl, or a 5-6-membered heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3c is independently an optionally substituted group selected from Ci. 6aliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3d is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3e is independently an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10- membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur and each R' is independently hydrogen or optionally substituted C1-6aliphatic; x is 0-4; each occurrence of R4 is independently-R4'1, -T2-R4d, or -V2-T2-R"", wherein: each occurrence of R4a is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R46, -N(R4b)2, -OR4b, -SR4=, - S(O)2R4=, -C(O)R4b, -C(O)OR4b, -C(O)N(R4b)2, -S(O)2N(R4b)2, -OC(O)N(R4b)2, -N(R')C(O)R4b, - N(ROSO2R40, -N(R')C(O)OR4b, -N(R')C(O)N(R4b)2, or -N(R')SO2N(R4b)2, or two occurences of R4b or R40 are optionally taken together with their intervening atom(s) to form an optionally substituted fused ring selected from a 6-membered aryl, or a 5-6-membered heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or two occurrences of R4b, taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound, form an optionally substituted 3-7-membered heterocyclyl ring having 0-3 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R4b is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from Ci.Qaliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10- membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R40 is independently an optionally substituted group selected from Cj. C6aliρhatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R4*1 is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of V2 is independently -C(R')=C(R')-, -C≡C-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR1C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')SO2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R' )-0-; each occurrence of T2 is independently a Ci.C6alkylene chain optionally substituted with R4\ wherein the alkylene chain optionally is interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -C≡C-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR1C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')SO2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R')-O- or wherein T2 or a portion thereof optionally forms part of an optionally substituted 3-7 membered cycloaliphatic or heterocyclyl ring; R5 is -NR6R7 or -OH, wherein:
R6 and R7 are each independently hydrogen or Ci-C4aliphatic; and R8 is C,-C4alkyl; provided that the intermediate of formula II is other than: a) 2-cyano-3-(2-ethoxy-l -ethyl-lH-indol-3-yl)-2-Propenamide, b) 2-cyano-3-(2-methoxy-lH-indol-3-yl)-2-Propenamide, or c) 2-cyano-3-[l-(2,6-dichlorophenyl)-2-ethoxy-lH-indol-3-yl]-2-Propenamide.
29. A process for the synthesis of a compound of formula 1-A
Figure imgf000121_0001
I A
wherein:
R1 is hydrogen or Ci-C4aliphatic;
R2 is hydrogen or Ci-C4aliphatic;
R3 is -H, -T,-R3d, -V,-R3a, -V1-T1-R3", or -R3e, wherein
V1 is -C(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)NR3"-, or -S(O)2NR3a-;
Ti is a C].C6alkylene chain optionally substituted with one or more independent occurrences of - R3b, wherein the alkylene chain optionally is interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -C≡C-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR1C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R')-O- or wherein T1 or a portion thereof optionally forms part of an optionally substituted 3-7 membered cycloaliphatic or heterocyclyl ring; each occurrence of R3a is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from C].C6aliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10- membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or wherein two occurrences of R3a are taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound to form an optionally substituted 3-7-membered heterocyclyl ring; each occurrence of -R3b is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R3c, -N(R3a)2, -OR3a, -SR3c, - S(O)2R3c, -C(O)R3\ -C(O)OR33, -C(O)N(R3a)2, -S(O)2N(R3a)2, -OC(O)N(R3a)2, -N(R')C(0)R3a, - N(R')SO2R3c, -N(R')C(O)OR3a, -N(R')C(O)N(R3a)2, or -N(R')SO2N(R3a)2> or two occurences of R3n or R3c are optionally taken together with their intervening atom(s) to form an optionally substituted fused ring selected from a 6-membered aryl, or a 5-6-membered heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3c is independently an optionally substituted group selected from Cj- 6aliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3d is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3e is independently an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10- membered cycloaliphatic, or 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; and each R' is independently hydrogen or optionally substituted Q-6aliphatic; x is 0-4; each occurrence of R4 is independently— R4a, -T2-R4d, or — V2-T2-R4*1, wherein: each occurrence of -R4il is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R40, -N(R*)* -OR4", -SR40, - S(O)2R40, -C(O)R4", -C(O)OR4b, -C(O)N(R4b)2, -S(O)2N(R4b)2, -OC(O)N(R4b)2, -N(R')C(O)R4b, - N(R^SO2R40, -N(R')C(O)OR4b, -N(R')C(O)N(R4b)2, or -N(R')SO2N(R4b)2, or two occurences of R4b or R40 are optionally taken together with their intervening atom(s) to form an optionally substituted fused ring selected from a 6-membered aryl, or a 5-6-membered heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or two occurrences of R4b, taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound, form an optionally substituted 3-7-membered heterocyclyl ring having 0-3 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R4b is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from Ci.Cβaliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10- membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R40 is independently an optionally substituted group selected from C1. C6aliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R4"1 is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of V2 is independently -C(R')=C(R')-, -OC-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR1C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')SO2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R')-O-; and each occurrence of T2 is independently a Ci.C6alkylene chain optionally substituted with R4a, wherein the alkylene chain optionally is interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -CsC-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR' C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')SO2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R' )-O- or wherein T2 or a portion thereof optionally forms part of an optionally substituted 3-7 membered cycloaliphatic or heterocyclyl ring, and R6 and R7 are each independently hydrogen or Ci-C4aliphatic; provided that the compound of formula I is other than: a) 2-amino-9-ethyl-9H-Pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide; or b) 2-amino-lH-Pyrido[2,3-b]indole-3-carboxamide, or the monohydrochloride thereof, wherein the process comprises contacting an intermediate of formula II with an amine
NHR1R2 under suitable reaction conditions, wherein:
R1 is hydrogen, or Ci-C4aliphatic, and each occurrence of Rla is independently hydrogen or Q- C4aliphatic;
R2 is hydrogen or Ci-C4aliphatic; and the intermediate of formula H-A has the structure:
Figure imgf000123_0001
H-A
wherein:
R3 is -H, -T,-R3d, -V1-R30, -V1-T1-R3", or-R3e, and
Vi is -C(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)NR3"-, or -S(O)2NR33-; Ti is a Ci.Cβalkylene chain optionally substituted with one or more independent occurrences of - R3b, wherein the alkylene chain optionally is interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -C≡C-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR1C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R')-O- or wherein Ti or a portion thereof optionally forms part of an optionally substituted 3-7 membered cycloaliphatic or heterocyclyl ring; each occurrence of R3a is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from Q.Cealiphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10- membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or wherein two occurrences of R3a are taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound to form an optionally substituted 3-7-membered heterocyclyl ring; each occurrence of R3b is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R3c, -N(R3a)2, -OR3a, -SR3c, - S(O)2R3c, -C(O)R3a, -C(O)OR33, -C(O)N(R3a)2, -S(O)2N(R3a)2, -OC(O)N(R3a)2, -N(R')C(O)R3a, - N(R')SO2R3c, -N(R')C(O)OR3a, -N(R')C(O)N(R3a)2, or -N(R')SO2N(R3a)2, or two occurences of R3a or R3c are optionally taken together with their intervening atom(s) to form an optionally substituted fused ring selected from a 6-mernbered aryl, or a 5-6-membered heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3c is independently an optionally substituted group selected from Ci- 6aliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R3d is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; and each occurrence of R3e is independently an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10- membered cycloaliphatic, or 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each -R' is independently hydrogen or optionally substituted Ci-6aliphatic; x is 0-4; each occurrence of R4 is independently-R4a, -T2-R4d, Or-V2-T2-R*5, wherein: each occurrence of R4a is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R40, -N(R4b)2, -OR4b, -SR4*, - S(O)2R40, -C(O)R4b, -C(O)OR4b, -C(O)N(R4b)2, -S(O)2N(R4b)2, -OC(O)N(R4b)2, -N(R')C(O)R4b, - N(R')SO2R4c, -N(R')C(O)OR4b, -N(R')C(O)N(R4b)2, or -N(R')SO2N(R4b)2, or two occurences of R4b or R40 are optionally taken together with their intervening atom(s) to form an optionally substituted fused ring selected from a 6-membered aryl, or a 5-6-membered heteroaryl having 1-3 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, or two occurrences of R4\ taken together with a nitrogen atom to which they are bound, form an optionally substituted 3-7-membered heterocyclyl ring having 0-3 additional heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R4b is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from Ci.C6aliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10- membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R40 is independently an optionally substituted group selected from Q- C6aliphatic, 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of R4d is independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted group selected from 3-10-membered cycloaliphatic, 3-10-membered heterocyclyl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur, 6-10-membered aryl, or 5-10-membered heteroaryl having 1-5 heteroatoms independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, or sulfur; each occurrence of V2 is independently -C(R')=C(R')-, -C≡C-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR7C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')SO2N(R*)-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R')-O-; each occurrence of T2 is independently a
Figure imgf000125_0001
chain optionally substituted with R4a, wherein the alkylene chain optionally is interrupted by -C(R')=C(R')-, -G≡C-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-, -OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(O)-, -N(ROSO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR'C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')SO2N(R')-, -OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R' )-O- or wherein T2 or a portion thereof optionally forms part of an optionally substituted 3-7 membered cycloaliphatic or heterocyclyl ring;
R5 and R6 are each independently hydrogen or d-C4aliphatic; and R7 is d-C4alkyl; provided that the intermediate of formula H-A is other than: a) 2-cyano-3-(2-ethoxy-l -ethyl- lH-indol-3-yl)-2-Propenamide, or b) 2-cyano-3-(2-methoxy- lH-indol-3-y l)-2-Propenamide.
30. The process of claim 29, wherein: R1 and R2 are each hydrogen;
R3 is -T,-R3d,
Ti is a Ci-C4alkylene chain wherein the alkylene chain is optionally substituted by 1 or 2 independent occurrences of -R3b, and the alkylene chain is optionally interrupted by
-C(R')=C(R')-, -N(R')-, -O-, -S(O)2-, -C(O)-, -C(O)O-, -C(O)N(R')-, -S(O)2N(R')-,
-OC(O)N(R')-, -N(R')C(0)-, -N(R')SO2-, -N(R')C(O)O-, -NR5C(O)N(R')-, -N(R')S(O)2N(R')-,
-OC(O)-, or -C(O)N(R' )-O-; R3d is hydrogen; each occurrence of R3b is independently -C,-C3aliphatic, -N(R3a)2, -OR3a, -C(O)OR3", - C(O)N(R3a)2, -S(O)2N(R3a)2, -OC(0)N(R3a)2, -N(R')C(O)R3a, -N(R')SO2R3c, -N(R')C(O)OR3a, - N(R')C(O)N(R3a)2, or -N(R')SO2N(R3a)2; x is O, 1, or 2; and each occurrence of R4 is independently halogen, -CN, -NO2, -R40, -N(R4b)2, -OR4b, -SR40, -S(O)2R40, -C(O)R4b, -C(O)OR4b, -C(O)N(R4b)2, -S(O)2N(R4b)2, -N(R')C(O)R4b, or -N(R^SO2R40.
31. The process of claim 30, wherein R4 is halogen or -Ct-C3alkyl.
32. The process of claim 30, wherein Ti is Ci-C4alkyl substituted with 1 or 2 independent occurrences of — R3b, wherein each occurrence of -R3b is independently -N(R3a)2) -OR3a, or— Q-Csalkyl.
PCT/US2007/003989 2006-02-16 2007-02-15 Alpha carbolines and uses thereof WO2007097981A2 (en)

Priority Applications (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2008555336A JP2009526855A (en) 2006-02-16 2007-02-15 Alphacarboline and its use
EP07750801A EP1989203A2 (en) 2006-02-16 2007-02-15 Alpha carbolines and uses thereof

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US77409106P 2006-02-16 2006-02-16
US60/774,091 2006-02-16

Publications (2)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2007097981A2 true WO2007097981A2 (en) 2007-08-30
WO2007097981A3 WO2007097981A3 (en) 2007-10-25

Family

ID=38283499

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/US2007/003989 WO2007097981A2 (en) 2006-02-16 2007-02-15 Alpha carbolines and uses thereof

Country Status (4)

Country Link
US (2) US7812018B2 (en)
EP (1) EP1989203A2 (en)
JP (1) JP2009526855A (en)
WO (1) WO2007097981A2 (en)

Cited By (7)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2009067233A1 (en) * 2007-11-20 2009-05-28 Millennium Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Beta carbolines and uses thereof
EP2161271A1 (en) * 2008-09-08 2010-03-10 Università Degli Studi Di Milano - Bicocca Alpha-carboline inhibitors of NMP-ALK, RET, and Bcr-Abl
WO2013190510A2 (en) 2012-06-22 2013-12-27 Sanofi NOVEL 2,3-DIHYDRO-1H-IMIDAZO{1,2-a}PYRIMIDIN-5-ONE and this1,2,3,4-TETRAHYDROPYRIMIDO{1,2-a}PYRIMIDIN-6-ONE DERIVATIVES COMPRISING A SUBSTITUTED MORPHOLINE, PREPARATION THEREOF AND PHARMACEUTICAL USE THEREOF
US9321790B2 (en) 2012-06-22 2016-04-26 Sanofi Pyrimidinone derivatives as antimalarial agents
EP3321264A1 (en) * 2016-11-14 2018-05-16 Max-Delbrück-Centrum für Molekulare Medizin in der Helmholtz-Gemeinschaft Selective inhibitors of genotoxic stress-induced ikk/nf-kb pathways
CN108218862A (en) * 2018-02-07 2018-06-29 贵州医科大学 Application of the α-Ka Bolin analog derivatives in anti-myocardial hypoxia and re oxygenation injury drug is prepared
CN110483392A (en) * 2018-05-14 2019-11-22 上海海和药物研究开发有限公司 Synthesize the method and synthetic intermediate of the quinoline -7- base oxygroup methylcyclopropyl groups amine derivative of N-protected

Families Citing this family (7)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2010235575A (en) * 2009-03-09 2010-10-21 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Method of producing nitrogen-containing condensed heterocyclic compound
JP2011148751A (en) * 2010-01-25 2011-08-04 Konica Minolta Holdings Inc Method for producing nitrogen-containing fused heterocyclic compound
RU2477723C2 (en) 2011-06-16 2013-03-20 Общество С Ограниченной Ответственностью "Фьюжн Фарма" Protein kinase inhibitor (versions), use thereof for treating oncological diseases and based pharmaceutical composition
ES2971913T3 (en) * 2013-03-14 2024-06-10 Osteoqc Inc Derivatives of an alkyl-amine harmine for promoting bone growth
AU2017314909B2 (en) * 2016-08-26 2020-01-02 Solventum Intellectual Properties Company Fused [1,2]Imidazo[4,5-c] ring compounds substituted with guanidino groups
KR20210075071A (en) 2018-08-14 2021-06-22 오스테오큐씨 인코포레이티드 pyrrolo-dipyridine compounds
EP3837241A4 (en) 2018-08-14 2022-05-18 Osteoqc Inc. FLUORO ß-CARBOLINE COMPOUNDS

Citations (6)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO1999065495A1 (en) 1998-06-19 1999-12-23 Smithkline Beecham Corporation INHIBITORS OF TRANSCRIPTION FACTOR NF-λB
US20030022898A1 (en) 2000-10-03 2003-01-30 Burke James R. Methods of treating inflammatory and immune diseases using inhibitors of IkappaB kinase (IKK)
WO2003029242A1 (en) 2001-10-04 2003-04-10 Smithkline Beecham Corporation NF-λB INHIBITORS
WO2003065972A2 (en) 2001-10-12 2003-08-14 Barnes-Jewish Hospital Methods for screening osteogenic compounds
WO2003103658A1 (en) 2002-06-05 2003-12-18 株式会社医薬分子設計研究所 Immunity-related protein kinase inhibitors
WO2003104219A1 (en) 2002-06-06 2003-12-18 Smithkline Beecham Corporation Nf-kb inhibitors

Family Cites Families (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
MXPA05006367A (en) 2002-12-12 2005-08-29 Pharmacia Corp Method of using aminocyanopyridine compounds as mitogen activated protein kinase-activated protein kinase-2 inhibitors.

Patent Citations (6)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO1999065495A1 (en) 1998-06-19 1999-12-23 Smithkline Beecham Corporation INHIBITORS OF TRANSCRIPTION FACTOR NF-λB
US20030022898A1 (en) 2000-10-03 2003-01-30 Burke James R. Methods of treating inflammatory and immune diseases using inhibitors of IkappaB kinase (IKK)
WO2003029242A1 (en) 2001-10-04 2003-04-10 Smithkline Beecham Corporation NF-λB INHIBITORS
WO2003065972A2 (en) 2001-10-12 2003-08-14 Barnes-Jewish Hospital Methods for screening osteogenic compounds
WO2003103658A1 (en) 2002-06-05 2003-12-18 株式会社医薬分子設計研究所 Immunity-related protein kinase inhibitors
WO2003104219A1 (en) 2002-06-06 2003-12-18 Smithkline Beecham Corporation Nf-kb inhibitors

Non-Patent Citations (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
"Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences", 1980, MACK PUBLISHING CO.
J. PHARMACEUTICAL SCIENCES, vol. 66, 1977, pages 1 - 19
MCLNTYRE ET AL., ARTHRITIS & RHEUMATISM, vol. 48, no. 9, 2003, pages 2652 - 2659

Cited By (19)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2009067233A1 (en) * 2007-11-20 2009-05-28 Millennium Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Beta carbolines and uses thereof
US8895744B2 (en) 2008-09-08 2014-11-25 Universita' Degli Studi Di Milano-Bicocca Alfa-carboline inhibitors of NPM-ALK, RET, and Bcr-Abl
EP2161271A1 (en) * 2008-09-08 2010-03-10 Università Degli Studi Di Milano - Bicocca Alpha-carboline inhibitors of NMP-ALK, RET, and Bcr-Abl
WO2010025872A2 (en) * 2008-09-08 2010-03-11 Universita' Degli Studi Di Milano-Bicocca Alfa-carboline inhibitors of npm-alk, ret, and bcr-abl
WO2010025872A3 (en) * 2008-09-08 2010-09-23 Universita' Degli Studi Di Milano-Bicocca Alfa-carboline inhibitors of npm-alk, ret, and bcr-abl
CN102203092A (en) * 2008-09-08 2011-09-28 米兰-比科卡大学 Alfa-carboline inhibitors of npm-alk, ret, and bcr-abl
JP2012501984A (en) * 2008-09-08 2012-01-26 ウニヴェルシダ’デリ ストゥディ ディ ミラノ−ビコッカ Α-carboline inhibitors of NPM-ALK, RET and BCR-ABL
US9321790B2 (en) 2012-06-22 2016-04-26 Sanofi Pyrimidinone derivatives as antimalarial agents
WO2013190510A2 (en) 2012-06-22 2013-12-27 Sanofi NOVEL 2,3-DIHYDRO-1H-IMIDAZO{1,2-a}PYRIMIDIN-5-ONE and this1,2,3,4-TETRAHYDROPYRIMIDO{1,2-a}PYRIMIDIN-6-ONE DERIVATIVES COMPRISING A SUBSTITUTED MORPHOLINE, PREPARATION THEREOF AND PHARMACEUTICAL USE THEREOF
US10253043B2 (en) 2012-06-22 2019-04-09 Sanofi 2,3-dihydro-1H-imidazo{1,2-a}pyrimidin-5-one and this 1,2,3,4-tetrahydropyrimido{1,2-a}pyrimidin-6-one derivatives comprising a substituted morpholine, preparation thereof and pharmaceutical use thereof
US11739100B2 (en) 2012-06-22 2023-08-29 Sanofi 2,3-dihydro-1h-imidazo{1,2-a}pyrimidin-5-one and this 1,2,3,4-tetrahydropyrimido{1,2-a}pyrimidin-6-one derivatives comprising a substituted morpholine, preparation thereof and pharmaceutical use thereof
EP3321264A1 (en) * 2016-11-14 2018-05-16 Max-Delbrück-Centrum für Molekulare Medizin in der Helmholtz-Gemeinschaft Selective inhibitors of genotoxic stress-induced ikk/nf-kb pathways
WO2018087389A1 (en) 2016-11-14 2018-05-17 Max-Delbrück-Centrum Für Molekulare Medizin In Der Helmholtz-Gemeinschaft SELECTIVE INHIBITORS OF GENOTOXIC STRESS-INDUCED IKK/NF-kB PATHWAYS
CN109963850A (en) * 2016-11-14 2019-07-02 马克思-德布鲁克-分子医学中心亥姆霍兹联合会 The selective depressant of genotoxicity stress-induced IKK/NF- kB pathway
US11028084B2 (en) 2016-11-14 2021-06-08 Max-Delbrück-Centrum Für Molekulare Medizin In Der Helmholtz-Gemeinschaft Selective inhibitors of gentotoxic steress-induced IKK/NF-κB pathways
AU2017359276B2 (en) * 2016-11-14 2022-02-17 Forschungsverbund Berlin E.V. Selective inhibitors of genotoxic stress-induced IKK/NF-κΒ pathways
CN108218862A (en) * 2018-02-07 2018-06-29 贵州医科大学 Application of the α-Ka Bolin analog derivatives in anti-myocardial hypoxia and re oxygenation injury drug is prepared
CN108218862B (en) * 2018-02-07 2020-06-23 贵州医科大学 Application of α -carbopol derivatives in preparation of medicines for resisting myocardial anoxia-reoxygenation injury
CN110483392A (en) * 2018-05-14 2019-11-22 上海海和药物研究开发有限公司 Synthesize the method and synthetic intermediate of the quinoline -7- base oxygroup methylcyclopropyl groups amine derivative of N-protected

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
WO2007097981A3 (en) 2007-10-25
US7812018B2 (en) 2010-10-12
US8101604B2 (en) 2012-01-24
JP2009526855A (en) 2009-07-23
US20100311715A1 (en) 2010-12-09
EP1989203A2 (en) 2008-11-12
US20070207997A1 (en) 2007-09-06

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
EP1989203A2 (en) Alpha carbolines and uses thereof
CA2409743C (en) Substituted pyrrolopyridinone derivatives useful as phosphodiesterase inhibitors
US20050239781A1 (en) Beta-carbolines useful for treating inflammatory disease
EP3317241A2 (en) Therapeutic inhibitory compounds
JP2012514044A (en) Heteroaryl compounds useful as Raf kinase inhibitors
SK2592002A3 (en) Tricyclic inhibitors of poly(adp-ribose) polymerases
WO2010151317A1 (en) Substituted hydroxamic acids and uses thereof
IL93433A (en) N-substituted indole derivatives their preparation and pharmaceutical compositions containing them
AU2007275221A1 (en) Benzothiophene inhibitors of RHO kinase
EA009337B1 (en) Tricyclic compounds as kinase inhibitors for increasing effectiveness of an anti-neoplastic agent or therepeutic radiation
JP2020531447A (en) ATR Kinase Heterocyclic Inhibitor
AU2004230952A1 (en) Beta-carbolines useful for treating inflammatory disease
WO2009067233A1 (en) Beta carbolines and uses thereof
WO2021239727A1 (en) 4-(7h-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)-3,6-dihydropyridine-1-(2h)-carboxamide derivatives as limk and/or rock kinases inhibitors for use in the treatment of cancer
WO2010065134A1 (en) 5, 7-dihydro- 6h-pyrimido [ 5, 4-d] [ 1 ] benzazepin-6-thiones as plk inhibitors
TW202214634A (en) Heterocyclic compound and derivative thereof
TW202330544A (en) Compound for regulating and controlling 15-pgdh activity and preparation method therefor
AU2001261178B2 (en) Substituted pyrrolopyridinone derivatives useful as phosphodiesterase inhibitors
US20090131422A1 (en) Salts of an IKK inhibitor
US20090137579A1 (en) Mesylate salt of an IKK inhibitor
AU2001261178A1 (en) Substituted pyrrolopyridinone derivatives useful as phosphodiesterase inhibitors

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2008555336

Country of ref document: JP

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2007750801

Country of ref document: EP

121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 07750801

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A2